have_v a_o longing_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o innumerable_a essence_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v this_o high_o and_o exact_o that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o for_o the_o light_n and_o not_o the_o darkness_n 27._o for_o he_o have_v awaken_v the_o tincture_n to_o the_o death_n in_o the_o centre_n viz._n to_o the_o body_n or_o corporeal_a substance_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v its_o lustre_n and_o light_n wherein_o its_o life_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o centre_n he_o have_v give_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o reach_v with_o its_o virtue_n into_o the_o liberty_n beyond_o nature_n wherein_o also_o it_o retain_v its_o glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a wheel_n of_o the_o star_n and_o a_o opener_n of_o death_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o anguish_n or_o in_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o star_n be_v its_o child_n not_o that_o they_o have_v their_o essence_n from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v their_o life_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o proceed_v from_o its_o centre_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o uppermost_a in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o nethermost_a in_o the_o death_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o die_v in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o a_o alter_n of_o one_o substance_n one_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n thing_n into_o another_o 28._o for_o this_o world_n die_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v not_o before_o understand_v its_o essence_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o all_o thing_n remain_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o honour_n joy_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v work_v of_o wonder_n 29._o and_o further_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v all_o create_v unto_o the_o light_n for_o they_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o proceed_n power_n out_o of_o the_o life_n not_o out_o of_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o death_n but_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o tincture_n which_o reach_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v light_n joy_n or_o a_o habitation_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o word_n with_o the_o angelical_a world_n have_v its_o dominion_n they_o all_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o twinkle_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n before_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o divine_a delight_n which_o be_v aspect_v be_v behold_v or_o aspect_v discover_v by_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o set_v the_o will_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o create_v they_o 30._o and_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n schuffe_n which_o signify_v create_v be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n signify_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o be_v also_o such_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o essence_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n and_o similitude_n in_o the_o will_v and_o purpose_n of_o our_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o do_v spring_n so_o many_o various_a thought_n where_o every_o thought_n have_v again_o a_o centre_n to_o a_o will_n that_o so_o out_o of_o a_o imagination_n a_o or_o a_o imagination_n conceive_a thought_n a_o substance_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o example_n a_o woman_n with_o child_n can_v with_o her_o thought_n set_v a_o mark_n or_o make_v some_o monstrous_a alteration_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n 31._o in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v all_o spirit_n create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v also_o eternal_a for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v eternal_a 32._o for_o before_o god_n have_v conceive_v the_o fiat_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n go_v forth_o without_o substance_n into_o the_o wonder_n but_o when_o god_n set_v the_o will_n in_o the_o fiat_n than_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o substance_n and_o there_o the_o time_n have_v its_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n 33._o and_o we_o give_v you_o high_o to_o understand_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o lucifer_n which_o be_v that_o he_o put_v his_o will_n back_o again_o into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o root_n viz._n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fierce_a power_n of_o the_o fire_n delight_v he_o more_o than_o the_o meekness_n in_o the_o still_a habitation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v back_o also_o into_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o anguish_a mind_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n 34._o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o high_a inquire_a mind_n and_o to_o fill_v its_o apprehension_n concern_v what_o move_v lucifer_n to_o this_o we_o offer_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la to_o be_v consider_v and_o there_o you_o find_v all_o the_o form_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n 35._o for_o you_o find_v there_o the_o sour_a bitter_a dark_a tart_a sting_a envious_a property_n or_o form_n which_o stand_v all_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n 36._o but_o when_o god_n set_v his_o will_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o desire_v to_o create_v spirit_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o womb_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n fowl_n fish_n and_o worm_n every_o one_o after_o its_o kind_n understand_v that_o their_o body_n be_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v their_o spirit_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o high_a spirit_n there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la spirit_n out_o of_o all_o essence_n which_o be_v innumerable_a to_o our_o account_n 37._o and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o already_o concern_v the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n where_o every_o form_n be_v a_o several_a wellspring_n of_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n out_o of_o every_o form_n out_o of_o every_o wellspring_n go_v forth_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o essence_n and_o property_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n 38._o and_o the_o uppermost_a principal_a dominion_n proceed_v from_o the_o head-source_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n therein_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o various_a thought_n and_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o matrix_fw-la earnest_o wherein_o you_o shall_v quick_o know_v the_o conceive_a will_n of_o lucifer_n what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o original_a how_o the_o creature_n have_v imagine_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v withhold_v there_o and_o yet_o god_n create_v all_o spirit_n for_o spirit_n to_z or_o for_o in_o the_o light_n 39_o for_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o friendly_a habitation_n shine_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o they_o like_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o imagination_n into_o it_o and_o frame_v their_o will_n and_o power_n in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 40._o but_o be_v they_o see_v that_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v as_o another_o or_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o that_o they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a fountain_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n they_o despise_v the_o humility_n out_o of_o which_o the_o love_n and_o light_n be_v generate_v and_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o fierce_a power_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n over_o the_o humility_n for_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o dominion_n 41._o for_o we_o can_v know_v any_o otherwise_o then_o that_o lucifer_n be_v create_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o there_o stand_v the_o anger_n and_o love_n in_o opposition_n and_o this_o
soul_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o give_v way_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o â—ule_n any_o or_o bless_a â—ule_n angel_n they_o all_o wish_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v but_o the_o honour_n of_o government_n they_o give_v to_o god_n 32._o that_o man_n in_o popery_n have_v invocate_v great_a saint_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o also_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o miracle_n wonder_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o although_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v against_o it_o be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o quite_o ignorant_a in_o it_o it_o have_v another_o a._n b._n c._n which_o all_o of_o they_o on_o both_o side_n do_v not_o understand_v at_o all_o 33._o the_o faith_n of_o one_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o another_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o strong_a the_o viz._n the_o will_n that_o be_v strong_a faith_n have_v wrought_v wonder_n 34._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n shall_v then_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o indeed_o it_o can_v even_o piece_n even_o or_o break_v in_o piece_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o god_n will_v but_o suffer_v it_o 35._o as_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o to_o work_v so_o far_o sometime_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v convert_v by_o such_o mean_n when_o they_o have_v see_v such_o wonder_n wrought_v at_o the_o departure_n the_o or_o departure_n death_n of_o saint_n 36._o shall_v not_o a_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v forth_o its_o faith_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o wonder_n for_o he_o this_o be_v even_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v wrought_v the_o wonder_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o party_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n 37._o but_o this_o be_v whole_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o now_o there_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o school_n that_o it_o contemn_v all_o god_n miracle_n god_n or_o miracle_n wonder_n but_o it_o be_v babel_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v envious_a pride_n they_o stand_v aloft_o and_o cry_v come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o here_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o there_o be_v pride_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o self_n arrogate_a malepertnesse_n a_o lift_v up_o of_o proud_a babel_n 38._o it_o be_v even_o the_o old_a antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v young_a twig_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a tree_n and_o they_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o turba_n with_o their_o strong_a wrathful_a sap_n which_o turba_n shall_v root_v up_o the_o whole_a tree_n for_o god_n have_v curse_v it_o it_o be_v whole_o evil_a and_o wormeaten_v it_o shall_v down_o 39_o for_o there_o be_v a_o young_a tree_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o old_a root_n which_o shall_v discover_v what_o the_o old_a tree_n have_v be_v in_o its_o wonder_n 40._o yet_o we_o will_v not_o upbraid_v any_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o our_o wonder_n and_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o be_v free_a for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o the_o son_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o 41._o thus_o we_o answer_v this_o your_o question_n summary_o that_o indeed_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v certain_o know_v of_o our_o holy_a work_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n false_a work_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o another_o principle_n into_o which_o no_o evil_a work_n can_v come_v nay_o they_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v they_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n also_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o reach_v to_o their_o principle_n 42._o child_n parent_n friend_n and_o stranger_n be_v all_o alike_o to_o they_o for_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n they_o take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o parent_n or_o child_n â—â—en_o they_o do_v of_o other_o unless_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o then_o their_o service_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o joyful_a to_o they_o but_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o their_o just_o their_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v just_o turba_n 43._o for_o after_o the_o last_o day_n honest_a parent_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o their_o child_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o know_v to_o we_o that_o they_o now_o also_o take_v no_o care_n about_o wicked_a matter_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n death_n soul_n or_o in_o death_n depart_v know_v and_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o business_n and_o art_n whereof_z while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v sufficient_a skill_n 1._o this_o question_n be_v like_o the_o former_a all_o their_o work_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o their_o will_n after_o a_o magical_a manner_n they_o see_v they_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o be_v give_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o restauration_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a right_o to_o behold_v their_o work_n for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v false_a the_o dross_n the_o uncleanness_n or_o dross_n turba_n of_o that_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o paul_n christ_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o they_o know_v art_n or_o no_o without_o question_n they_o know_v all_o art_n how_o deep_o soever_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o act_n not_o or_o bring_v they_o into_o act_n awaken_v they_o that_o they_o appear_v in_o spirit_n for_o art_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o those_o essence_n wherein_o the_o wonder_n lie_v which_o they_o seek_v in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v the_o mystery_n make_v know_v to_o they_o 3._o a_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o the_o divine_a body_n do_v not_o willing_o enter_v into_o the_o mystery_n for_o art_n it_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o rest_n it_o fear_v the_o turba_n it_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n 4._o but_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v high_o enlighten_v who_o have_v heavenly_a essentiality_n in_o their_o spirit_n they_o have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o dive_v not_o in_o into_o the_o mystery_n 5._o for_o every_o one_o continue_v in_o his_o employment_n his_o or_o employment_n call_n in_o that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o here_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o joy_n in_o it_o for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o humble_a simple_a child_n life_n 6._o why_o then_o shall_v they_o search_v or_o care_n for_o art_n when_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n stand_v open_a god_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a wonder_n they_o all_o live_v in_o wonder_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o art_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n but_o in_o a_o paradisicall_a simple_a child_n life_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o have_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a angelical_a earthly_a and_o devilish_a thing_n and_o whether_o can_v it_o get_v more_o certain_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o concern_v divine_a and_o angelical_a knowledge_n certain_o it_o have_v much_o more_o of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n the_o son_n see_v very_o well_o what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o house_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o their_o knowledge_n be_v different_a for_o the_o high_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o most_o soul_n must_v wait_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o new_a body_n 3._o but_o the_o high_o enlighten_v soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o power_n they_o have_v superabundant_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n till_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o own_o wonder_n thither_o 4._o the_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v magical_o they_o awaken_v no_o wonder_n but_o be_v under_o god_n altar_n and_o expect_v the_o wonder_n at_o
body_n have_v many_o member_n each_o member_n whereof_o be_v a_o totall_n and_o each_o member_n have_v but_o one_o office_n one_o peculiar_a singular_a individual_a faculty_n or_o office_n several_a work_n 48._o o_o man_n seek_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o behold_v thy_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o three_o principle_n one_o whereof_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o or_o above_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o and_o they_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v three_o 49._o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v adam_n soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a w_n will_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number-three_a where_o light_n and_o darkness_n do_v part_n understand_v he_o be_v not_o a_o divide_a sparkle_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o he_o be_v no_o piece_n but_o total_o all_o as_o there_o be_v a_o totall_n in_o every_o aâ—â—m_n every_o point_n or_o aâ—â—m_n punctum_fw-la 50._o now_o the_o eternal_a centre_n make_v the_o eternal_a substantiality_n viz._n the_o sink_v down_o and_o spring_v up_o whence_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o element_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o penetration_n and_o multiplication_n whereas_o there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o substantiality_n be_v the_o body_n and_o a_o weakness_n for_o its_o a_o sink_v down_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spring_v up_o 51._o now_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o substantiality_n into_o a_o image_n like_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number-three_a and_o breathe_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a viz._n himself_o and_o so_o the_o image_n stand_v image_n waâ—â—_n stand_v exist_v and_o then_o instant_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o image_n spring_v up_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o image_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 52._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o the_o image_n then_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o original_n of_o sourness_n wrathfulness_n and_o of_o fire_n also_o all_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o be_v see_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v all_o in_o this_o image_n also_o the_o power_n to_o light_v and_o darkness_n and_o the_o wisdom_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o image_n wherein_o stand_v all_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n even_o the_o image_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a life_n 53._o this_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o darkness_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o which_o angel_n and_o devil_n come_v to_o be_v as_o be_v abovementioned_a this_o property_n this_o or_o property_n source_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o image_n for_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v as_o moses_n write_v concern_v it_o that_o god_n make_v man_n image_n man_n according_a to_o for_z or_o to_o be_v his_o image_n his_o image_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o one_o do_v see_v man_n stand_v in_o paradise_n here_o be_v the_o whole_a eternity_n manifest_v in_o a_o image_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o creature_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o true_o and_o right_o in_o the_o understanding_n 54._o now_o as_o lucifer_n by_o his_o fly_v out_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n imagine_v beyond_o the_o still_o meek_a number-three_a above_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o so_o awaken_v to_o himself_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n in_o himself_o and_o kindle_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n which_o kindle_v become_v corporeal_a and_o be_v instant_o together_o create_v by_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n where_o also_o the_o second_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o substantiality_n be_v kindle_v together_o with_o it_o out_o of_o which_o water_n come_v to_o be_v which_o be_v create_v be_v or_o create_v make_v a_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v captivate_v out_o of_o which_o the_o star_n be_v generate_v so_o you_o must_v understand_v also_o that_o man._n that_o man._n the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o lust_v thus_o or_o lust_v imagine_v after_o the_o awaken_v life_n viz._n after_o the_o awaken_v spirit_n of_o the_o air_n indeed_o the_o air_n be_v together_o breathe_v into_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n the_o man_n spirit_n spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n shall_v over-rule_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over_o rule_v this_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o four_o element_n but_o in_o the_o fall_n they_o become_v his_o lord_n and_o now_o if_o he_o will_v live_v in_o god_n he_o must_v enter_v into_o himself_o again_o and_o likewise_o leave_v the_o old_a body_n to_o the_o four_o element_n and_o must_v in_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v instant_o also_o captivate_v by_o the_o air_n of_o the_o out-birth_n and_o then_o the_o star_n element_n heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o life_n wrought_v together_o in_o he_o 55._o but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n create_v between_o god_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n viz._n three_o principle_n one_o be_v the_o hide_a deity_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o the_o second_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o abyss_n of_o the_o image_n and_o also_o the_o abyss_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o wrath_n or_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v proceed_v 56._o and_o now_o the_o image_n viz._n man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n viz._n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n between_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o spirit_n he_o yield_v it_o be_v servant_n he_o be_v 57_o and_o though_o man_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o anger_n yet_o the_o deity_n lose_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o breathe_v in_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o have_v its_o principle_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o anger_n just_a as_o the_o number-three_a dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o yet_o the_o anger_n stir_v it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o therein_o be_v neither_o feeling_n nor_o see_v 58._o for_o the_o image_n stir_v the_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o first_o in-breathed_n spirit_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o pride_n according_a as_o it_o have_v build_v up_o itself_o in_o this_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o in-breathed_n form_n lose_v nothing_o for_o that_o source_n or_o property_n be_v not_o in_o the_o image_n but_o it_o go_v back_o again_o into_o its_o principle_n with_o the_o beauteous_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o image_n of_o man_n come_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n 59_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o be_v the_o body_n and_o in_o what_o will_v the_o spirit_n fly_v in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o source_n or_o property_n it_o figure_v the_o body_n also_o 60._o so_o we_o know_v now_o that_o all_o come_v out_o of_o one_o only_a fountain_n &_o that_o the_o palpable_a substance_n of_o this_o world_n have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o thing_n also_o a_o death_n or_o a_o deadly_a thing_n mortal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n be_v mortal_a 61._o but_o that_o the_o image_n of_o man_n may_v subsist_v which_o also_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o to_o the_o body_n therefore_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o dwell_v again_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n attain_v again_o the_o first_o image_n without_o this_o world_n yet_o those_o only_a who_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n incline_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a or_o be_v lose_v eternal_o in_o hell_n and_o thrust_n out_o from_o god_n 62._o thus_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o stairy_a heaven_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n be_v create_v also_o a_o totall_n corpus_n totall_n or_o corpus_n body_n have_v a_o circumference_n a_o or_o circumference_n circumscription_n and_o stand_v upright_o stand_v or_o upright_o just_a like_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o thou_o see_v in_o this_o great_a circumference_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o small_a point_n small_a or_o point_n circle_n and_o the_o whole_a principle_n
its_o mother_n for_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v it_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o it_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n and_o sit_v among_o the_o child_n of_o love_n of_o god_n love_n love_n o_o how_o humble_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o battle_n and_o then_o god_n have_v a_o true_a obedient_a and_o humble_a child_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n which_o forth_o out_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o misery_n into_o god_n or_o which_o with_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o earthly_a life_n enter_v into_o god_n and_o so_o be_v release_v from_o the_o driver_n the_o devil_n 10._o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o thus_o and_o that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n we_o will_v speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n ghost_n father_n desire_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o for_o it_o no_o son_n ask_v the_o father_n for_o a_o egg_n and_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o or_o for_o bread_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o for_o fish_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n 11._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n resolve_v into_o a_o will_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o its_o misdeed_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o love_n and_o mercy_n than_o it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o call_v i_o have_v hear_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o daniel_n when_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o when_o thou_o chastize_v thyself_o and_o do_v intend_v to_o pray_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i_o bring_v thy_o prayer_n before_o god_n and_o this_o command_n go_v forth_o read_v the_o history_n of_o tobiah_n what_o pray_v and_o fast_v and_o due_a preparation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v brief_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n 12._o consider_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n how_o his_o humane_a soul_n in_o god_n the_o father_n call_v and_o awaken_v the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o he_o when_o he_o will_v do_v great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n especial_o about_o lazarus_n who_o he_o death_n he_o awaken_v from_o death_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o he_o sigh_v to_o his_o father_n and_o awaken_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number_n three_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o awaken_v go_v forth_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o ghost_n thank_v his_o father_n who_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o dead_a lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o there_o they_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o dead_a must_v arise_v which_o power_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v and_o awaken_v with_o his_o knock_n 13._o you_o must_v know_v that_o lazarus_n be_v awaken_v from_o within_o and_o we_o shall_v all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n intus_fw-la god_n ab_fw-la intus_fw-la from_o within_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o word_n with_o the_o number_n three_o dwell_v within_o it_o in_o the_o centre_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o sound_v forth_o outward_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v one_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v all_o propagate_v out_o of_o one_o only_a soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v all_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n m_o christ_n and_o arise_v with_o their_o body_n 14._o so_o then_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n god_n hear_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n press_v forth_o with_o its_o repent_a will_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o anguish_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o god_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o two_o eternal_a and_o the_o corruptible_a which_o make_v the_o death_n of_o this_o world_n 15._o understand_v we_o accurat_o according_a to_o its_o high_a worth_n thus_o god_n the_o father_n move_v not_o himself_o when_o thou_o pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o move_v himself_o though_o that_o indeed_o avail_v not_o we_o neither_o but_o the_o word_n which_o have_v create_v our_o soul_n be_v become_v man_n and_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n and_o meet_v the_o call_a mind_n &_o will_n and_o reveal_v and_o or_o manife_v or_o reveal_v open_v himself_o from_o within_o outward_o into_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o outward_a bestial_a body_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v open_v himself_o in_o it_o though_o sometime_o it_o happen_v so_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o then_o the_o body_n triumph_v and_o for_o very_a joy_n know_v not_o what_o be_v happen_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v 16._o and_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o beneath_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n to_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n press_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n inward_o into_o itself_o and_o there_o it_o be_v refresh_v and_o release_v and_o the_o devil_n must_v go_v down_o for_o that_o life_n do_v not_o relish_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o furious_a that_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o often_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a or_o never_o so_o little_a burthen_v itself_o with_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n he_o always_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n wherein_o he_o may_v find_v his_o nest_n open_a for_o he_o 17._o therefore_o dear_a child_n when_o you_o pray_v think_v not_o that_o god_n dwell_v a_o far_o off_o from_o you_o and_o so_o neither_o hear_v you_o nor_o see_v you_o that_o be_v a_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n indeed_o those_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n those_o that_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n and_o retain_v wickedness_n in_o their_o soul_n those_o indeed_o be_v not_o hear_v he_o that_o cry_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v outward_o accept_v his_o word_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o retain_v the_o evil_a one_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o mock_v god_n god_n dwell_v not_o outward_o for_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o bestial_a starry_a spirit_n he_o dwell_v inward_o in_o himself_o the_o outward_a substance_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n indeed_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a centre_n and_o express_v or_o speak_v forth_o through_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o number_n three_o which_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o trinity_n above_o nature_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o nature_n in_o itself_o incomprehensible_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o light_n be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o spirit_n brightness_n and_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n 18._o therefore_o when_o you_o will_v pray_v put_v away_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o your_o soul_n and_o enter_v into_o yourself_o that_o be_v you_o must_v loathe_v the_o abomination_n and_o frame_v a_o will_n and_o purpose_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v such_o abomination_n into_o you_o any_o more_o also_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v your_o will_n to_o stick_v in_o any_o unchastity_n any_o lust_n and_o unchastity_n abomination_n and_o despair_v for_o when_o you_o despair_v you_o sink_v yourself_o down_o into_o the_o abyss_n 19_o but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o dear_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o you_o press_v earnest_o and_o strong_o through_o and_o leave_v the_o abomination_n to_o the_o devil_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o come_v very_o humble_o pray_v as_o a_o sinful_a
a_o seek_v of_o the_o essence_n when_o the_o innumerable_a and_o groundless_a multitude_n be_v always_o bear_v in_o the_o will_n and_o a_o eternal_a craftiness_n a_o continual_a rise_n in_o the_o hunger_n a_o eternal_a find_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o its_o own_o desire_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o will_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flash_n for_o the_o flash_n elevate_v itself_o ever_o above_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o flash_n and_o be_v continual_o bring_v into_o the_o will._n 115._o thus_o the_o fire-will_a be_v a_o attraction_n a_o suck_v or_o attraction_n seek_v of_o the_o high_a swell_a pride_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o darkness_n it_o contemn_v its_o own_o root_n it_o be_v covetous_a and_o will_v devour_v more_o than_o it_o have_v or_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v it_o have_v all_o lust_n for_o the_o desire_a essence_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o each_o will_v each_o essence_n be_v again_o centre_n of_o a_o whole_a substance_n 116._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n that_o the_o model_n have_v appear_v from_o eternity_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a essence_n in_o the_o figure_n as_o in_o a_o virgin_n without_o bring_v forth_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n star_n and_o element_n also_o all_o art_n wit_n and_o subtlety_n deceit_n falsehood_n covetousness_n haughtiness_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n 117._o for_o this_o world_n be_v a_o material_a seek_n come_v from_o the_o eternal_a seek_v eternal_a viz._n seek_v and_o be_v become_v material_a and_o perceptible_a in_o the_o creation_n viz._n in_o the_o word_n light_n word_n verbum_fw-la fiat_n let_v there_o be_v as_o fiat_n lux._n genesis_n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n fiat_n by_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o water_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o firmament_n together_o with_o the_o element_n be_v yet_o this_o attraction_n this_o or_o attraction_n seek_v and_o still_o it_o seek_v the_o earthy_a for_o it_o can_v reach_v back_o again_o into_o the_o eternal_a 118._o for_o all_o substance_n go_v forward_o in_o their_o progress_n so_o long_o till_o the_o end_n find_v the_o beginning_n and_o then_o the_o beginning_n swallow_v up_o the_o end_n again_o and_o be_v as_o it_o ever_o be_v but_o that_o the_o idea_n the_o figure_n or_o idea_n model_n remain_v for_o the_o model_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a from_o which_o the_o creation_n come_v forth_o into_o a_o substance_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n wonder_n 119._o you_o must_v know_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n proceed_v from_o the_o bitter_a eternal_a fire-spirit_n which_o also_o go_v forward_o after_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o attraction_n the_o or_o attraction_n seek_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o star_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v jar_a make_v or_o wheeling_n or_o jar_a whirling_n and_o come_v from_o many_o place_n as_o from_o above_o from_z beneath_z and_o sidewayes_o and_o many_o time_n round_o about_o like_o a_o wheel_n all_o according_a as_o the_o fire-seeking_a be_v kindle_v by_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n 120._o this_o be_v whole_o like_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o have_v its_o own_o spirit_n and_o a_o proper_a life_n of_o its_o own_o and_o a_o proper_a will_n of_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o continue_v so_o long_o till_o the_o end_n find_v the_o beginning_n the_o the_o beginning_n take_v the_o end_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v the_o middle_a which_o manife_v what_o be_v do_v between_o both_o beginning_n and_o end_v therein_o which_o you_o will_v consider_v further_o of_o unless_o you_o be_v mad._n be_v or_o mad._n foolish_a 25.8_o foolish_a matth._n 25.8_o virgin_n 121._o also_o this_o werdenhagen_n this_o regiment_n viz._n turba_n regimen_fw-la secundum_fw-la werdenhagen_n dominion_n continue_v no_o long_o than_o it_o can_v remain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o circle_n of_o a_o revolution_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o have_v its_o time_n its_o 1._o number_n or_o time_n number_n 1000_o number_n 10._o x._o 100_o 1000_o ten_o whereof_o be_v the_o ✚_o the_o high_a number_n and_o man_n have_v ten_o time_n ten_o viz._n a_o hundred_o for_o his_o number_n and_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o paradise_n he_o have_v the_o number_n thousand_o but_o in_o the_o eternal_a essentiality_n in_o the_o divine_a centre_n of_o the_o majesty_n he_o have_v 0._o have_v 0._o no_o number_n 122._o now_o look_v narrow_o with_o very_o clear_a eye_n god_n create_v this_o world_n with_o every_o substance_n in_o six_o day_n and_o they_o be_v finish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n somewhat_o afternoon_n towards_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n begin_v on_o the_o sixth_o day_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a rest_n find_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o greation_n on_o the_o sixth_o day_n afternoon_n this_o be_v the_o end_n than_o come_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_v together_o in_o one_o again_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o day_n 123._o see_v then_o man_n by_o his_o imagination_n have_v destroy_v the_o heavenly_a angelical_a body_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o a_o corruptible_a number_n that_o be_v into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o it_o for_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o paradisicall_a number_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o hundred_o number_n wherein_o he_o be_v also_o now_o give_v up_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n as_o to_o his_o leader_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o this_o leader_n so_o that_o his_o number_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n be_v clear_o know_v to_o we_o 124._o if_o we_o know_v certain_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n wherein_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v we_o can_v then_o set_v you_o down_o the_o year_n and_o day_n we_o mean_v the_o day_n the_o or_o judgement_n day_n last_o day_n for_o it_o go_v not_o a_o minute_n further_o it_o have_v its_o limit_n hide_v in_o the_o inward_a circle_n 125._o therefore_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o for_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n afternoon_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o eternal_a day_n begin_v and_o therefore_o god_n institute_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o a_o rest_n and_o a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n 126._o and_o as_o the_o rest_n begin_v on_o the_o sixth_o day_n towards_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n the_o work_v viz._n the_o wonder_n work_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o end_n then_o take_v in_o the_o begin_n again_o and_o the_o six_o day_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o circle_n as_o a_o wonder_n so_o know_v that_o you_o be_v create_v in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o be_v go_v out_o from_o it_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o wrathfulness_n into_o death_n spirit_n death_n which_o spirit_n which_o have_v now_o wrought_v its_o wonder_n in_o you_o these_o 5500._o year_n and_o upward_o 127._o and_o now_o the_o end_n have_v find_v the_o beginning_n again_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v also_o feel_v and_o find_v what_o paradise_n have_v be_v even_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o god_n 128._o for_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n paradise_n be_v bear_v again_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o escape_v mortality_n nor_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o paradise_n be_v now_o already_o manifest_a in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o power_n 129._o and_o no_o subtlety_n nor_o power_n can_v hinder_v it_o no_o subtlety_n can_v suppress_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o devil_n destroy_v it_o for_o the_o end_n have_v find_v the_o beginning_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o falsehood_n break_v and_o then_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o wait_a for_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o paradise_n when_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o wrath_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o we_o speak_v high_a thing_n yet_o we_o understand_v and_o know_v they_o certain_o in_o the_o wonder_n 130._o thus_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o if_o you_o understand_v we_o aright_o there_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o the_o anger_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v produce_v and_o create_v which_o be_v a_o
attraction_n a_o or_o attraction_n seek_v of_o the_o eternal_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o this_o principle_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v and_o there_o will_v always_o be_v bear_v falsehood_n covetousness_n subtlety_n deceit_n enmity_n in_o the_o will_n lie_v murder_n pride_n desire_v of_o honour_n selfe-power_n art_n policy_n art_n cunning_a or_o policy_n wit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n proceed_v from_o reason_n they_o all_o come_v from_o this_o root_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o though_o reason_n and_o self_n wit._n self_n or_o wit._n prudence_n be_v never_o so_o fine_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o spring_v from_o the_o abyss_n 131._o and_o here_o behold_v thyself_o thou_o fair_a world_n it_o be_v no_o fable_n as_o thou_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it and_o he_o that_o can_v get_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o that_o he_o be_v captivate_v by_o antichrist_n and_o belong_v at_o last_o to_o that_o lake_n from_o whence_o he_o spring_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o linger_v now_o both_o the_o door_n stand_v open_a and_o whatsoever_o have_v grow_v in_o the_o turba_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o it_o 132._o so_o also_o consider_v the_o eternal_a fire_n further_o and_o take_v a_o similitude_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o eternity_n be_v a_o substance_n in_o this_o world_n you_o see_v also_o that_o fire_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o anguish_a wrathful_a rise_a bitter_a essence_n and_o source_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o fire_n but_o the_o flash_n which_o shine_v you_o see_v not_o the_o source_n you_o can_v only_o feel_v that_o 133._o you_o see_v also_o that_o the_o fire_n when_o it_o burn_v send_v up_o from_o itself_o a_o smoke_n in_o which_o there_o be_v water_n whence_o soot_n come_v which_o stick_v to_o the_o side_n especial_o where_o the_o fire_n be_v enclose_v and_o not_o free_a than_o the_o soot_n be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o chimney_n and_o the_o soot_n and_o water_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o the_o material_a earth_n come_v original_o from_o the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o lucifer_n kindle_v then_o in_o the_o wrathfulness_n time_n begin_v and_o the_o creation_n be_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o book_n 134._o understand_v the_o magnum_fw-la the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la great_a mystery_n further_o you_o see_v that_o every_o fire_n give_v light_a and_o you_o see_v also_o that_o air_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o if_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o air_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o it_o will_v be_v smother_v as_o all_o fire_n be_v smother_v when_o they_o have_v no_o air_n and_o yet_o they_o produce_v air_n 135._o the_o air_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o air_n have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o anguish_a bitter_a stir_a source_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o will_n now_o you_o see_v also_o very_o well_o that_o fire_n must_v have_v fuel_n to_o burn_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o darkness_n and_o although_o it_o devour_v itself_o by_o its_o eager_a attraction_n yet_o that_o fire_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o source_n in_o the_o darkness_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o abyss_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o god_n but_o be_v only_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 136._o you_o see_v that_o all_o fire_n must_v have_v substance_n have_v substance_n matter_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v understand_v it_o thus_o the_o fire_n produce_v air_n and_o in_o the_o air_n water_n and_o it_o mighty_o attract_v the_o air_n with_o the_o water_n into_o itself_o again_o whereby_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v so_o allay_v that_o it_o shine_v 137._o for_o without_o water_n no_o fire_n shine_v if_o no_o water_n can_v be_v procure_v in_o a_o thing_n in_o that_o thing_n the_o fire_n will_v not_o shine_v but_o glimmer_v as_o for_o example_n in_o glow_v in_o glow_v a_o red_a hot_a stone_n which_o have_v the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o no_o shine_v but_o a_o glimmer_a and_o hardly_o that_o but_o in_o iron_n it_o shine_v wherein_o the_o fire_n have_v water_n and_o therefore_o iron_n at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v consume_v and_o get_v rust_v but_o a_o stone_n do_v not_o this_o be_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a principle_n of_o this_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a uâ—z_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o follome_v observe_v it_o 138._o the_o eternal_a fire_n burn_v eternal_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o not_o manifest_v according_a to_o the_o wrathfulness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v it_o thus_o the_o flash_n make_v a_o shine_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o satiate_v the_o fire_n whole_o and_o give_v light_a also_o out_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o retain_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o carry_v with_o it_o another_o source_n of_o its_o own_o viz._n friendliness_n viz._n amiableness_n or_o friendliness_n meekness_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o power_n knowledge_n power_n wit_n reason_n or_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o art_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o in_o the_o light_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v first_o manifest_v 139._o now_o the_o light_n make_v no_o pain_n no_o or_o pain_n source_n but_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o into_o a_o meekness_n and_o yet_o be_v desire_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o its_o desire_v be_v a_o attraction_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o power_n into_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o make_v itself_o pregnant_a with_o meekness_n 140._o for_o the_o light_n be_v a_o fire_n also_o a_o very_a yern_v fire_n a_o desire_a fire_n and_o a_o perpetual_a find_v fire_n which_o always_o find_v what_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o original_a 141._o all_o the_o power_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n desire_v it_o in_o meekness_n for_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o light_n be_v two_o principle_n of_o a_o twofold_a source_n each_o dwell_n in_o itself_o and_o one_o comprehend_v not_o the_o other_o to_o eternity_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 142._o and_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o a_o horrible_a anguish_a pain_n anguish_a or_o pain_n source_n make_v a_o sink_n into_o itself_o like_o death_n wherein_o the_o limit_n of_o separation_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o anguish_n keep_v its_o source_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o sink_n into_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o death_n enter_v into_o its_o receptacle_n its_o sky_n or_o receptacle_n aether_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o the_o anguish_n be_v no_o more_o know_v for_o the_o sinkng_v break_v forth_o from_o the_o anguish_n source_n as_o a_o die_a and_o it_o be_v a_o die_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o die_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o enter_v into_o another_o world_n of_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o source_n 143._o for_o the_o sink_n enter_v into_o the_o still_a eternity_n viz._n into_o the_o liberty_n and_o as_o the_o source_n of_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n do_v remain_v in_o itself_o in_o its_o life_n so_o the_o sink_a be_v a_o go_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o fire-life_n and_o yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o fire-life_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o source_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v break_v off_o from_o that_o in_o death_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v a_o death_n so_o that_o the_o sink_a life_n pierce_v through_o death_n and_o sprout_v through_o death_n forth_o in_o another_o world_n and_o have_v another_o substantiality_n viz._n another_o water_n wherein_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o therein_o be_v no_o wrathfulness_n 144._o for_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o death_n to_o detain_v any_o thing_n with_o but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o enter_v into_o several_a condition_n for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n have_v also_o no_o end_n nor_o no_o bottom_n no_o foundation_n or_o bottom_n ground_n and_o thus_o the_o light_n arise_v from_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n 145._o for_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v another_o world_n and_o it_o be_v another_o fire_n call_v love_n power_n wonder_n sweet_a mild_a pure_a and_o it_o be_v no_o substance_n also_o it_o be_v not_o nature_n but_o without_o but_o
the_o second_o circle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n number_v 45._o stand_v son_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o separatour_n and_o or_o separatour_n arbitratour_n and_o below_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n stand_v soul_n joy_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it signify_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v joy_n in_o its_o work_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o inward_a mystery_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o which_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o four_o element_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o element_n stand_v with_o their_o root_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n 231._o and_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n the_o angelical_a earth_n earth_n come_v into_o such_o a_o corrupt_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kindle_v have_v not_o procure_v it_o it_o have_v be_v one_o essence_n in_o the_o other_o three_o element_n as_o in_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n it_o now_o be_v spiritual_a body_n habitation_n number_n 59_o 232._o adam_n have_v swallow_v this_o morsel_n and_o thereby_o lose_v his_o angelical_a form_n for_o the_o four_o element_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o divine_a power_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o evil_n as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o liberty_n number_n 59_o there_o stand_v the_o spiritual_a body_n habitation_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v but_o it_o be_v hinder_v it_o must_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n earth_n number_n 60._o 233._o under_o the_o word_n four_o element_n stand_v earth_n number_n 60._o signify_v that_o earth_n be_v whole_o slip_v out_o or_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o inward_a world_n for_o the_o word_n earth_n touch_v neither_o the_o left_a nor_o the_o right_a circle_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o cross_n go_v through_o it_o signify_v its_o restauration_n that_o the_o humane_a earth_n be_v regenerate_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a essence_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n by_o the_o divine_a fire_n where_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a earth_n in_o a_o heavenly_a source_n form_n essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n hide_v shall_v spring_v up_o again_o in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n and_o here_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v place_v thus_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o reach_v no_o principle_n therefore_o it_o must_v vanish_v earthly_a man_n number_n 61._o 234._o under_o the_o word_n earth_n stand_v number_n 61._o earthly_a man_n there_o the_o cross_n be_v between_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o fall_v earthly_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v under_o and_o into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o be_v fall_v it_o fall_v or_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o his_o own_o home_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o cross_n part_v the_o word_n earthly_a and_o man_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o eternal_a part_n whether_o it_o be_v into_o the_o light_n or_o dark_a world_n wonder_v number_n 62._o 235._o under_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v number_n 62._o wonder_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o evil_a wonder_n and_o also_o the_o evil_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o shall_v or_o in_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v separation_n fall_v place_n fall_v as_o to_o its_o own_o place_n home_n to_o the_o abyss_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v the_o earth_n for_o all_o devil_n and_o evil_a and_o or_o evil_a wicked_a people_n to_o dwell_v together_o upon_o for_o the_o abyss_n stand_v under_o it_o number_n 1_o babel_n number_n 63._o 236._o next_o to_o that_o word_n wonder_n stand_v number_n 63._o babel_n signify_v that_o babel_n be_v only_o a_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o she_o work_v only_a wonder_n in_o the_o abyss_n reason_n abyss_n or_o self_n reason_n own_o reason_n in_o babel_n number_n 64._o 237._o a_o little_a above_o under_o the_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n after_o earthly_a man_n number_n 64._o stand_v own_o reason_n in_o babel_n which_o go_v about_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o go_v along_o in_o its_o own_o power_n under_o the_o divine_a world_n it_o suppose_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o god_n in_o itself_o and_o teach_v and_o do_v its_o own_o matter_n only_o it_o rule_v the_o outward_a world_n according_a to_o its_o own_o reason_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o its_o own_o self-will_n only_o therefore_o it_o go_v about_o the_o light_a world_n flatter_v and_o give_v god_n good_a god_n or_o good_a fair_a word_n but_o remain_v without_o god_n still_o in_o the_o abyss_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o wonder_v of_o the_o great_a folly_n number_n 65._o 238._o under_o own_o reason_n number_n 65._o stand_v wonder_n of_o the_o great_a folly_n signify_v babel_n which_o have_v find_v all_o invention_n all_o or_o invention_n art_n fallacy_n art_n cunning_a deceit_n fallacy_n subtlety_n and_o trick_n and_o feat_n or_o trick_n device_n and_o lose_v itself_o it_o seek_v gold_n and_o lose_v god_n it_o take_v earth_n for_o gold_n death_n for_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o being_n the_o or_o be_v of_o all_o being_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n as_o be_v enough_o demonstrate_v in_o other_o place_n the_o conclusion_n 239._o thus_o we_o see_v where_o our_o home_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o two_o inward_a world_n in_o which_o of_o they_o we_o converse_n we_o or_o converse_n trade_v here_o in_o this_o life_n into_o the_o same_o we_o enter_v when_o we_o die_v we_o must_v leave_v the_o outward_a we_o must_v be_v newborn_a only_o on_o the_o cross_n 240._o babel_n have_v whole_o turn_v itself_o away_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o signify_v proud_a man_n wed_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n who_o rule_n themselves_o by_o their_o witty_a folly_n 241._o the_o earthly_a man_n upon_o the_o cross_n number_n 61._o signify_v that_o simple_a flock_n of_o people_n which_o yet_o hang_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o length_n regenerate_v through_o the_o cross_n 242._o but_o reason_n have_v also_o rend_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o cross_n right_n cross_n by_o take_v its_o own_o pleasure_n and_o makiag_n law_n according_a to_o its_o own_o power_n though_o against_o right_n by_o own_o pleasure_n own_o power_n and_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o folly_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n do_v mock_v at_o 243._o the_o reader_n shall_v consider_v this_o further_o for_o there_o lie_v much_o under_o it_o it_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n behold_v thyself_o therein_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a glass_n for_o the_o ternarie_n be_v a_o cross_n and_o it_o have_v two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o which_o part_n themselves_o by_o sink_v through_o death_n 244._o therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v above_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n into_o another_o life_n into_o another_o world_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o but_o it_o turn_v the_o back_n to_o it_o as_o this_o figure_n be_v and_o the_o cross_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o principle_n and_o go_v from_o the_o fire-life_n into_o the_o life_n of_o light_n 245._o understand_v we_o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fire-life_n for_o no_o spirit_n subsi_v absque_fw-la subsi_v or_o sine_fw-la absque_fw-la without_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o go_v out_o from_o itself_o with_o its_o own_o will_n through_o death_n it_o account_v itself_o as_o dead_a and_o sink_v itself_o down_o as_o dead_a and_o so_o fall_v with_o its_o will_n through_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o divine_a light_a eye_n and_o there_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereon_o he_o ride_v 246._o but_o when_o it_o will_v go_v of_o itself_o than_o it_o continue_v in_o its_o own_o fire-nest_n in_o the_o original_a wherein_o it_o be_v awaken_v as_o lucifer_n do_v for_o it_o be_v awaken_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v its_o original_a as_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v hereafter_o 247._o soul_n 247._o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o whole_a figure_n of_o
the_o fire_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o that_o the_o life_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n and_o yet_o corrupt_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v that_o which_o corrupt_v it_o fall_v into_o the_o turba_n which_o destroy_v it_o we_o be_v now_o therefore_o to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o inward_a eternal_a life_n consist_v and_o what_o uphold_v it_o that_o that_o body_n not_o body_n corrupt_v or_o break_v not_o fade_v not_o see_v essentiality_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o have_v no_o end_n for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o it_o a_o or_o sure_a foundation_n to_o uphold_v it_o ground_n or_o else_o the_o turba_n will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o find_v the_o limit_n 320._o the_o eternal_a body_n must_v not_o have_v a_o limit_n but_o be_v free_a in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o or_o else_o another_o essence_n will_v again_o be_v in_o that_o essence_n which_o will_v divide_v it_o and_o make_v a_o limit_n 321._o we_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o all_o which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o must_v pass_v quite_o through_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o turba_n take_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n now_o no_o spirit_n be_v create_v in._n create_v in._n for_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o 322._o only_o the_o turba_n have_v captivate_v many_o of_o they_o but_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v only_a love_n but_o the_o turba_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o by_o its_o vehement_a hunger_n have_v get_v a_o great_a dominion_n wherein_o it_o have_v manifest_v its_o wonder_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a soul_n of_o men._n 323._o but_o the_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o have_v no_o death_n or_o turba_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o turba_n especial_o the_o image_n the_o or_o image_n body_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n will_v destroy_v it_o 324._o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o anguish_n source_n in_o the_o fire_n understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o in_o itself_o as_o into_o death_n and_o not_o and_o may_v not_o can_v live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o will._n so_o the_o will._n it_o fall_v into_o another_o world_n viz._n into_o the_o beginning_n or_o as_o we_o may_v better_o say_v into_o the_o free_a eternity_n into_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o wherein_o be_v no_o source_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v that_o or_o make_v give_v or_o receive_v a_o source_n 325._o now_o there_o be_v no_o die_v in_o the_o will_n that_o be_v thus_o sink_v down_o for_o it_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o fiery_a beginning_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o bring_v its_o life_n into_o another_o principle_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o but_o imperceptible_a but_o or_o imperceptible_a unperceived_a for_o it_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o fire_n 326._o and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o its_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v also_o desire_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o desire_n in_o its_o essence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v power_n without_o turba_n for_o this_o fire_n be_v only_a love_n which_o consume_v not_o but_o yet_o always_o desire_v and_o satiate_v so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n aâ—tracteth_v soul_n get_v or_o aâ—tracteth_v put_v on_o a_o body_n 327._o for_o the_o will_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o uphold_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v endue_v be_v endue_v clothe_v with_o power_n and_o dwell_v in_o two_o principle_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n in_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 328._o the_o inward_a water_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v 14._o say_v john_n 4._o for_o 14._o he_o that_o drinkâ—th_v the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o be_v that_o water_n 329._o and_o the_o essentiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o soul_n put_v on_o be_v gods-christs-body_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o 6.56_o he_o or_o dwell_v joh._n 6.56_o be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 330._o but_o the_o true_a life_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o nâ—nth_o number_n be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o god_n the_o or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o fire_n it_o burn_v but_o it_o consume_v not_o it_o be_v the_o love_n the_o meekness_n the_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o incorruptible_a life_n and_o a_o unfathomable_a a_o or_o infinite_a unfathomable_a groundless_a life_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o which_o centre_n be_v its_o first_o life_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n 331._o and_o thus_o the_o nine_o number_n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v trinity_n be_v or_o be_v call_v or_o account_v the_o life_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o life_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o ternarie_a viz._n a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o cross_n forth_o cross_n or_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o forth_o and_o or_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o ✚_o the_o 10._o x._o ✚_o ten_o number_n and_o form_n of_o fire_n the_o gate_n trinity_n gate_n into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 332._o you_o know_v from_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o root_n there_o be_v a_o desire_a will_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a tincture_n that_o drive_v upward_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o seek_v a_o similitude_n of_o its_o form_n 333._o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n it_o be_v forth_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v a_o bearer_n or_o bringer_n forth_o no_o begettresse_n but_o a_o opener_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n it_o seek_v no_o glass_n but_o mere_o open_v the_o essence_n that_o a_o whole_a similitude_n may_v bring_v forth_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n it_o drive_v the_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n 334._o this_o we_o understand_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n they_o proceed_v from_o god_n essence_n from_o the_o whole_a tree_n the_o angel_n from_o two_o principle_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n from_o three_o principle_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v high_a than_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o god_n 335._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o the_o 10._o ten_o number_n at_o the_o cross_n the_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v enliven_v be_v or_o first_o quicken_v or_o enliven_v awaken_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n though_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o ten_o number_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n between_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o form_n sixth_o form_n in_o a_o globe_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n 336._o the_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a tree_n viz._n the_o pith_n in_o the_o wood_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o whole_a tree_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n be_v his_o heart_n which_o he_o etc._n he_o speak_v out_o of_o all_o etc._n etc._n sound_v forth_o from_o all_o power_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o isaiah_n call_v it_o a_o 9.6_o a_o isa_n 9.6_o wonder_n counsellor_n and_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o pacifier_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o a_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o wonder_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o begettresse_n 337._o for_o the_o word_n uphold_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o begettresse_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n a_o giver_n of_o power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n it_o hold_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n captive_a with_o the_o love-fire_n so_o that_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v dark_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o word_n only_o have_v the_o light-life_n 338._o we_o can_v find_v but_o that_o the_o ten_o number_n be_v a_o
through_o the_o turba_n viz._n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o quite_o through_o death_n and_o when_o it_o be_v through_o than_o it_o be_v in_o god_n substance_n god_n or_o substance_n essence_n 3._o it_o remain_v in_o its_o and_o its_o deed_n and_o wonder_n and_o essence_n which_o it_o wrought_v here_o it_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n face_n to_o faâ—e_v 4._o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o abyssall_n world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o limit_v whither_o shall_v it_o go_v where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o christ_n its_o shepherd_n 5._o though_o it_o shall_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o yet_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o limit_v near_a and_o far_o off_o be_v all_o one_o 6._o it_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o a_o thought_n it_o be_v magical_a it_o dwell_v in_o its_o wonder_n they_o be_v its_o house_n 7._o the_o essentiality_n that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v paradise_n a_o spring_a blossom_a and_o grow_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o fair_a heavenly_a fruit_n just_a as_o we_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o we_o eat_v after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n so_o also_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n may_v eat_v they_o have_v colour_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o like_o a_o thought_n though_o they_o be_v as_o thin_a and_o subtle_a as_o a_o thought_n but_o substantial_a comprehensible_a and_o palpable_a to_o the_o soul_n virtual_a and_o sappy_a with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o all_o this_o from_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 8._o for_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a element_n whence_o the_o four_o element_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o give_v flesh_n and_o the_o tincture_n give_v blood_n the_o heavenly_a man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o paradise_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o substantiality_n it_o be_v heavenly_a earth_n incomprehensible_a to_o our_o outward_a reason_n 9_o but_o we_o will_v again_o teach_v you_o another_o a._n b._n c._n all_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o christ_n flesh_n in_o they_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n yea_o among_o very_o many_o not_o one_o but_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o own_o will_n into_o god_n will_n in_o who_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o tree_n be_v grow_v 10._o most_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o hang_v as_o by_o a_o faith_n a_o the_o small_a thread_n of_o faith_n thread_n and_o be_v at_o last_o in_o their_o faith_n get_v into_o the_o will_n these_o soul_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o flesh_n 11._o such_o as_o these_o wait_n for_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o image_n viz._n the_o body_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a out_o of_o the_o first_o image_n for_o god_n will_v raise_v it_o up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o image_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n which_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o christ_n blood_n 12._o but_o the_o earthly_a body_n shall_v not_o touch_v it_o that_o must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o turba_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o turba_n shall_v swallow_v it_o up_o and_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o it_o shall_v only_o remain_v 13._o you_o must_v understand_v we_o aright_o these_o soul_n that_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o the_o last_o day_n for_o their_o body_n they_o remain_v with_o their_o body_n in_o the_o still_o rest_v till_o the_o last_o day_n without_o feel_v any_o source_n any_o or_o source_n pain_n but_o in_o another_o principle_n 14._o they_o have_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o majesty_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v at_o rest_n without_o pain_n in_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n without_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n 15._o yet_o they_o see_v their_o work_n their_o or_o work_n wonder_n but_o they_o effect_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o they_o expect_v god_n and_o be_v in_o humility_n fot_o they_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o death_n and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n great_a gulf_n or_o distance_n space_n between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o a_o principle_n they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n 16._o but_o a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o or_o power_n might_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n have_v therefore_o they_o rest_v and_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n 17._o when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 11._o rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n clothe_v in_o white_n say_v lord_n when_o will_v thou_o avenge_v our_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v a_o little_a while_n till_o their_o brethren_n be_v accomplish_v which_o shall_v be_v kill_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 18._o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v another_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o most_o darkness_n most_o the_o innermost_a in_o the_o utter_a darkness_n innermost_a which_o also_o be_v the_o most_o uttermost_a of_o all_o darkness_n they_o dare_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o they_o remain_v mere_o with_o the_o body_n in_o their_o work_n their_o essence_n of_o work_n substance_n yet_o not_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o earth_n 19_o it_o have_v indeed_o power_n enough_o over_o the_o earth_n it_o can_v open_v it_o without_o feeling_n without_o essence_n and_o feeling_n substance_n and_o perceptibility_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a principle_n it_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o over_o the_o outward_a spirit_n yet_o it_o can_v for_o a_o time_n make_v trick_n make_v show_v juggle_a trick_n apparition_n in_o the_o air_n the_o or_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n fydereall_a spirit_n 20._o as_o many_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o seek_v rest_v seek_v or_o rest_v abstinence_n and_o make_v many_o afraid_a with_o keep_v a_o racket_n in_o house_n all_o which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n till_o that_o be_v consume_v and_o then_o their_o show_v their_o or_o pomp_n and_o show_v trick_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o judgement_n 21._o our_o babel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o soul_n indeed_o the_o damn_a soul_n have_v enough_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a devil_n he_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n willing_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 22._o neither_o do_v he_o altogether_o want_v a_o cloak_n for_o his_o knavery_n for_o he_o can_v put_v on_o a_o outward_a cloak_n to_o seduce_v or_o terrify_v man_n in_o 23._o but_o this_o complaint_n we_o have_v against_o babel_n that_o she_o be_v so_o extreme_a blind_a and_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n she_o have_v cast_v away_o magic_a and_o philosophy_n and_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n now_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o understanding_n she_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o art_n still_o but_o her_o understanding_n quite_o fail_v she_o she_o have_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o peer_v through_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o spectacle_n 24._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o world_n be_v blindfolded_a it_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o string_n and_o take_v captive_a and_o it_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v at_o liberty_n if_o it_o do_v but_o see_v it_o once_o the_o snare_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bind_v be_v malicious_a knavery_n thou_o shall_v soon_o be_v make_v to_o see_v it_o be_v broad_a daylight_n do_v but_o awake_a thou_o keeper_n of_o israel_n 25._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v according_a to_o that_o whereinto_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v if_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v than_o it_o have_v a_o christ_n a_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o expect_v only_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o have_v form_v have_v conceive_a or_o form_v comprehend_v they_o already_o in_o the_o will_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n 26._o all_o soul_n
or_o woe_n do_v consist_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n here_o but_o they_o be_v only_o form_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v no_o materia_fw-la no_o materia_fw-la material_a but_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o eternal_a will._n 31._o for_o the_o sour_a desire_v attract_v and_o make_v penetration_n and_o the_o bitterness_n break_v it_o asunder_o in_o the_o turn_a wheel_n and_o so_o there_o arise_v multiplicity_n of_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o furiousness_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o similitude_n a_o confusion_n of_o the_o eternal_a mobility_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o this_o the_o eternal_a will_n must_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o conceive_v or_o take_v to_o itself_o another_o will_n to_o fly_v out_o from_o this_o wheel_n and_o yet_o can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o substance_n and_o see_v it_o can_v and_o yet_o can_v leave_v its_o eternal_a desire_n and_o longing_n it_o hold_v and_o attract_v to_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v continual_o generate_v and_o yet_o without_o the_o desire_a they_o be_v nothing_o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a form_n stand_v in_o the_o sound_n the_o or_o sound_n noise_n and_o be_v call_v martino_n and_o see_v the_o will_n can_v be_v free_a it_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a anguish_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n understanding_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v comprehend_v the_o sense_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o 32._o for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o conception_n and_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o will_n be_v its_o darkness_n and_o the_o desire_v be_v the_o essence_n and_o the_o contrary_a will_n be_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o essence_n so_o that_o they_o be_v numberless_a but_o the_o multitude_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mobility_n these_o two_o form_n be_v the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o the_o eternal_a band_n which_o make_v itself_o and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o 33._o for_o the_o vast_a infinite_a space_n desire_v narrowness_n and_o enclosure_n or_o comprehension_n wherein_o it_o may_v manifest_v itself_o for_o else_o in_o the_o wide_a stillnesse_n there_o will_v be_v no_o manifestation_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o attraction_n and_o enclose_v out_o of_o which_o the_o manifestation_n appear_v and_o therefore_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o contrary_a will_n for_o a_o transparent_a and_o quiet_a will_n be_v as_o nothing_o and_o generate_v nothing_o but_o if_o a_o will_n must_v generate_v than_o it_o must_v be_v in_o somewhat_o wherein_o it_o may_v form_n and_o may_v generate_v in_o that_o thing_n for_o nothing_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o stillnesse_n without_o any_o stir_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n 34._o now_o since_o we_o clear_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v both_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o moreover_o a_o eternal_a stir_v and_o form_v which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n as_o far_o as_o our_o sense_n reach_v but_o without_o end_n and_o number_n where_o the_o angelical_a world_n shine_v clear_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o darkness_n therefore_o we_o shall_v raise_v our_o sense_n our_o or_o sense_n thought_n towards_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o this_o place_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v in_o another_o property_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a light_n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o light_n except_o there_o be_v a_o genetrix_fw-la or_o matrix_fw-la to_o bring_v it_o forth_o 35._o now_o if_o it_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o matrix_fw-la than_o it_o must_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la for_o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v a_o darkness_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o neither_o if_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o create_v which_o attract_v frame_n or_o create_v make_v the_o eternal_a will_n be_v not_o there_o and_o in_o the_o make_n or_o create_v be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o which_o john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v 36._o consider_v here_o my_o belove_a mind_n whence_o light_a and_o darkness_n come_v also_o joy_n and_o heaviness_n love_n and_o hate_v as_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n good_a and_o evil_a life_n and_o the_o shut_n up_o in_o death_n 37._o thou_o say_v god_n have_v create_v it_o very_o well_o but_o why_o be_v thou_o blind_a and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o whereas_o thou_o be_v ind_z d_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n why_o speak_v thou_o more_o of_o god_n than_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v to_o thou_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o make_v ordinance_n make_v cannon_n and_o ordinance_n law_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o thou_o know_v nothing_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v he_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o shut_v up_o thy_o life_n in_o death_n whereas_o thou_o may_v well_o live_v and_o know_v god_n who_o dwell_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o hear_v it_o also_o from_o st._n john_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n 38._o see_v then_o god_n be_v the_o word_n which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o make_v thing_n but_o a_o generate_v thing_n in_o itself_o which_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o birth_n in_o itself_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v corruptible_a therefore_o now_o the_o centre_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a maker_n or_o else_o it_o be_v transitory_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v its_o own_o eternal_a maker_n of_o itself_o and_o itself_o must_v express_v itself_o as_o a_o word_n out_o of_o itself_o as_o out_o of_o its_o own_o maker_n 39_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o word_n there_o also_o be_v a_o speaker_n to_o speak_v it_o now_o since_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n thereof_o and_o see_v the_o father_n in_o his_o centre_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n of_o love_n humility_z meekness_n purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o also_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v throughout_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o property_n the_o quality_n or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o in_o two_o distinct_a form_n and_o that_o also_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o anger_n together_o with_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n 40._o for_o st._n john_n say_v of_o and_o through_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v for_o when_o the_o word_n desire_v to_o make_v for_o create_v and_o the_o father_n through_o the_o word_n then_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o he_o to_o make_v it_o of_o for_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_n neither_o light_n nor_o darkness_n but_o the_o centre_n stand_v there_o for_o the_o will_n be_v his_o heart_n son_n and_o word_n which_o only_o be_v the_o eternal_a be_v and_o the_o band_n which_o make_v itself_o and_o yet_o the_o deity_n may_v not_o thus_o be_v comprehend_v because_o a_o be_v afford_v a_o distinct_a difference_n or_o divisibility_n and_o appear_v in_o two_o principle_n 41._o therefore_o we_o will_v lay_v before_o you_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o certain_o know_v it_o and_o our_o purpose_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o blind_a you_o be_v and_o how_o without_o knowledge_n you_o meddle_v when_o you_o make_v such_o huge_a scripture_n huge_a comment_n sermon_n or_o gloss_n upon_o the_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o essence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o 42._o you_o persecute_v despise_v and_o disgrace_v one_o another_o you_o raise_v war_n uproar_n and_o tumult_n and_o make_v desolate_a country_n and_o nation_n about_o what_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o stone_n concern_v god_n you_o do_v not_o know_v your_o own_o self_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o furious_o mad_a that_o you_o contend_v about_o your_o know_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o upholder_n of_o
tune_n for_o the_o flash_n make_v the_o tune_n and_o it_o be_v the_o salt-spirit_n which_o knock_v which_o or_o knock_v sound_v and_o its_o form_n or_o quality_n be_v gritty_a like_o sand_n and_o herein_o arise_v noise_n sound_n and_o voice_n and_o thus_o cv_o comprehend_v the_o flash_n and_o so_o the_o pressure_n be_v as_o a_o wind_n that_o thrust_v upward_o and_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o flash_n so_o that_o it_o live_v and_o burn_v thus_o the_o syllable_n we_o be_v call_v the_o burn_a fire_n which_o with_o the_o spirit_n continual_o drive_v itself_o forth_o and_o the_o syllable_n cv_o press_v continual_o upon_o the_o flash_n 43._o and_o the_o three_o word_n sal_fw-la be_v the_o salt-spirit_n because_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n ancient_a philosopher_n wiseman_n see_v how_o nature_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o that_o every_o form_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o parricular_a matter_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o salt-spirit_n especial_o be_v the_o great_a in_o corporeal_a substance_n corporeal_a or_o substance_n thing_n for_o it_o preserve_v the_o body_n that_o it_o do_v not_o decay_n therefore_o they_o have_v right_o set_v down_o this_o gate_n only_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o nature_n for_o out_o of_o this_o form_n in_o the_o creation_n earth_n stone_n water_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o mineral_n be_v make_v yet_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o form_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o my_o belove_a reader_n understand_v we_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n meaning_n and_o apprehension_n 44._o the_o four_o form_n in_o themselves_o be_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o source_n or_o property_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o be_v not_o material_a but_o a_o originality_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o 45._o for_o the_o four_o form_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o every_o life_n have_v poison_n yea_o the_o poison_n itself_o be_v the_o life_n and_o therefore_o many_o creature_n be_v so_o venomous_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o poisonous_a original_a and_o you_o must_v know_v though_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o nature_n that_o nature_n consist_v in_o very_a many_o more_o other_o form_n for_o this_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o make_v innumerable_a essence_n where_o every_o essence_n be_v again_o a_o centre_n so_o that_o a_o whole_a birth_n of_o clean_a another_o form_n may_v appear_v 46._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o our_o writing_n be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o any_o no_o that_o can_v be_v but_o we_o will_v direct_v the_o blind_a the_o way_n that_o himself_o must_v go_v we_o can_v go_v with_o his_o foot_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a we_o will_v fain_o lead_v he_o and_o impart_v to_o he_o what_o we_o have_v not_o out_o of_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o may_v help_v to_o plant_v the_o great_a body_n consist_v of_o the_o member_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o will_v make_v mention_n hereafter_o to_o which_o end_n these_o very_a high_a thing_n be_v mention_v that_o we_o may_v show_v you_o the_o right_a mark_n in_o the_o original_a that_o yourself_o may_v see_v and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o blind_a all_o be_v concern_v god_n and_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o world_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v 47._o we_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o you_o may_v right_o consider_v it_o for_o these_o four_o form_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n they_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o their_o effect_n their_o or_o their_o utmost_a effect_n very_a eager_a essence_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n temper_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o essence_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o a_o wrathful_a source_n or_o property_n but_o be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a friendly_a life_n as_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o word_n &_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v enlighten_v the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o centre_n friendly_a lovely_a and_o very_o pleasant_a 48._o and_o you_o shall_v well_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o must_v now_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o original_a in_o such_o a_o anxious_a source_n or_o condition_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v 49._o thus_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o together_o out_o of_o this_o eternal_a band_n breathe_v into_o man_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o have_v now_o to_o expect_v if_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n when_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n do_v break_v off_o from_o it_o that_o it_o must_v then_o remain_v in_o the_o four_o form_n without_o the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n with_o the_o devil_n 50._o for_o the_o four_o form_n without_o the_o eternal_a light_n be_v the_o abyss_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o hell_n and_o the_o horrible_a flash_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o break_v of_o or_o break_v corruption_n in_o the_o fly_n up_o of_o mercury_n or_o the_o terrible_a crack_a noise_n their_o light_n be_v in_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n which_o they_o must_v awaken_v in_o themselves_o or_o else_o their_o spirit_n stand_v in_o eternal_a darkness_n &_o its_o live_a form_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v a_o dominion_n of_o a_o severe_a eager_a property_n or_o source_n which_o climb_v up_o in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n will_v to_o be_v above_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v reach_v nor_o feel_v nor_o see_v they_o for_o darkness_n for_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o comprehend_v neither_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v but_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n 51._o for_o we_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n that_o as_o we_o man_n with_o our_o earthly_a eye_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o world_n can_v see_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v every_o moment_n present_a to_o we_o yes_o the_o deity_n itself_o be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o except_o we_o goodness_n we_o set_a all_o our_o thought_n and_o resolution_n upon_o god_n and_o goodness_n put_v our_o imagination_n and_o earnest_n will_v into_o god_n and_o then_o god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o will_n and_o fill_v the_o mind_n where_o we_o feel_v god_n and_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n viz._n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n 52._o so_o also_o if_o we_o put_v our_o imagination_n and_o will_n into_o evil_n and_o wickedness_n goodness_n wickedness_n set_a all_o our_o thought_n and_o resolution_n upon_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o source_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o devil_n lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o our_o very_a heart_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o not_o with_o these_o eye_n only_o the_o mind_n and_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a source_n of_o the_o original_a understand_v it_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n so_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n despair_v and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o source_n of_o the_o original_a and_o drive_v the_o body_n to_o death_n by_o sword_n the_o rope_n or_o the_o water_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o sudden_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o torment_n or_o source_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o that_o soul_n stand_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o scorn_n and_o therefore_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o abyss_n 53._o also_o we_o give_v you_o very_o earnest_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v a_o peculiar_a hell_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n on_o purpose_n to_o plague_v the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o evil_a and_o do_v himself_o forbid_v it_o and_o have_v therefore_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v
the_o father_n nature_n which_o bring_v their_o wonder_n in_o we_o to_o the_o light_n 49._o for_o we_o be_v the_o type_n the_o express_v image_n similitude_n resemblance_n portraiture_n or_o type_n representation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v his_o wonder_n and_o be_v you_o right_o inform_v god_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o imagination_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o word_n viz._n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_a flame_a heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o we_o again_o with_o power_n and_o miracle_n and_o miracle_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 50._o but_o since_o we_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o seven_o fierce_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o his_o centre_n and_o be_v not_o with_o our_o immanuel_n go_v forth_o from_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o press_v in_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o word_n in_o we_o may_v incarnate_a may_v be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n therefore_o also_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n have_v show_v their_o may_v and_o wonder_n in_o we_o and_o have_v let_v we_o gpe_v astray_o in_o babel_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o our_o own_o invention_n in_o a_o forge_a hypocritical_a seem_a holy_a conceit_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o pride_n 51._o and_o because_o the_o seeker_n in_o the_o father_n nature_n have_v find_v out_o art_n therefore_o they_o have_v tread_v simple_a humility_n underfoot_n and_o because_o in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v erect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o their_o voluptuousness_n therefore_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o wrath_n have_v just_o produce_v their_o effect_n upon_o they_o 52._o for_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v sound_v a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o its_o centre_n and_o call_v upon_o people_n to_o repent_v yet_o they_o have_v always_o rather_o take_v delight_n in_o their_o tender_a flesh_n be_v delicate_a life_n and_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v always_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n contrary_a to_o it_o viz._n contrary_n to_o repentance_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o which_o the_o revelation_n testify_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v therefore_o declare_v the_o revelation_n as_o a_o clear_a glass_n 53._o and_o mark_v what_o the_o angel_n say_v seal_v what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a essence_n will_v be_v well_o enough_o hide_v from_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thing_n not_o or_o employ_v our_o thought_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n put_v our_o imagination_n into_o they_o and_o open_v they_o in_o we_o for_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o meek_a love_n they_o be_v not_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v 54._o but_o be_v the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a be_v or_o incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o that_o in_o he_o it_o have_v assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n to_o bring_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n viz._n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o because_o we_o yet_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o dei_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o be_v assume_v humanity_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o there_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 55._o for_o the_o dei_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o become_v man_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o sharp_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a wheel_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o but_o in_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o three_o centre_n be_v call_v air_n have_v break_v the_o fierce_a might_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n 56._o for_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o three_o centre_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glass_n sea_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v open_a these_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o horrible_a anguish_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n 57_o and_o there_o the_o mercy_n or_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o kindle_v the_o light_n which_o over-cometh_a the_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o soul_n 58._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v rend_v out_o from_o the_o father_n essence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n no_o that_o can_v be_v all_o stand_v in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n yea_o even_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n itself_o stand_v therein_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v break_v open_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n 59_o for_o which_o we_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o become_v man_n and_o regenerate_v we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o light_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o torment_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o eternity_n 60._o but_o because_o we_o man_n do_v not_o embrace_v not_o accept_v or_o embrace_v acknowledge_v such_o great_a grace_n and_o light_n neither_o do_v esteem_v it_o but_o be_v please_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o best_a of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o god_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o also_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o all_o those_o that_o earnest_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n yet_o we_o ourselves_o put_v away_o our_o candlestick_n and_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o our_o own_o seem_a holiness_n and_o in_o tyranny_n and_o persecute_v christ_n therefore_o he_o leave_v we_o also_o seal_v up_o so_o that_o we_o know_v his_o light_n no_o more_o but_o we_o seek_v out_o for_o ourselves_o way_n to_o god_n and_o will_v by_o our_o own_o contrive_a opinion_n come_v to_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v better_o be_v please_a we_o better_o more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o practise_v before_o he_o nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v under_o the_o seal_n till_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n that_o be_v the_o wrachfull_a spirit_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n have_v manifest_v all_o its_o wonder_n in_o we_o 61._o and_o the_o revelation_n show_v very_o clear_o how_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n have_v open_v one_o seal_n after_o another_o and_o have_v pour_v forth_o all_o plague_n and_o abomination_n we_o abomination_n upon_o or_o among_o we_o in_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o mere_a contention_n war_n and_o malice_n mere_a cunning_a crafty_a subtlety_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n with_o wonder_n and_o power_n in_o we_o as_o indeed_o he_o very_o fine_o pourtray_v we_o as_o a_o abominable_a beast_n like_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o our_o formal_a demure_a preacher_n demure_a clergy_n ministry_n or_o
such_o as_o have_v receive_v ordination_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v divine_n &_o preacher_n spirituality_n sit_v aloft_o upon_o the_o dragon_n fine_o and_o stately_o trim_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n 62._o and_o there_o you_o may_v behold_v yourself_o you_o fair_a bride_n upon_o the_o dragon_n do_v but_o see_v what_o you_o ride_v upon_o be_v that_o christ_n ass_n in_o lowliness_n or_o be_v it_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o abyss_n your_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o elime_v up_o of_o your_o tyrannical_a power_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v erect_v be_v your_o beast_n in_o that_o you_o have_v set_v up_o a_o wicked_a compulsion_n force_v and_o oppress_v of_o poor_a people_n and_o have_v live_v only_o in_o pomp_n state_n and_o pride_n your_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v the_o beautiful_a glister_a bride_n upon_o the_o beast_n 63._o behold_v i_o must_v tell_v it_o you_o behold_v yourself_o you_o dainty_a bride_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n since_o you_o account_v yourself_o so_o fair_a behold_v what_o have_v you_o build_v great_a glister_a house_n of_o stone_n into_o which_o you_o enter_v and_o there_o practice_n whoredom_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n you_o give_v god_n fine_a word_n and_o your_o heart_n hang_v to_o the_o dragon_n you_o devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o your_o hypocrite_n must_v fall_v down_o before_o your_o beast_n and_o dragon_n viz._n your_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o worship_v you_o or_o else_o your_o dragon_n will_v devour_v they_o whatsoever_o you_o direct_v you_o ordain_v preach_v teach_v or_o direct_v set_v up_o must_v be_v account_v divine_a 64._o o_o how_o fine_o be_v you_o decipher_v do_v but_o behold_v yourself_o it_o be_v high_a time_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n throw_v you_o together_o with_o the_o dragon_n into_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o do_v you_o not_o know_v your_o self_n yet_o 65._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v man_n we_o must_v be_v newborn_a in_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o be_v generate_v put_v of_o one_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n or_o else_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 66._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o so_o much_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o your_o seem_a holiness_n why_o do_v you_o usurp_v divinum_fw-la usurp_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n in_o your_o seem_a holiness_n you_o have_v it_o not_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n your_o antichristian_a idol_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n you_o must_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o so_o you_o receive_v divine_a power_n to_o work_v in_o those_o who_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o christ_n in_o god_n there_o you_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 67._o your_o law_n counsel_n decree_n cannon_n and_o your_o singular_a article_n or_o opinion_n be_v but_o mere_a deceit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o law_n whatsoever_o you_o teach_v concern_v your_o own_o power_n in_o heaven_n which_o you_o appropriate_a and_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o without_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o false_a and_o lie_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o dragon_n or_o your_o own_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o ruler_n 68_o none_o have_v any_o power_n in_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n to_o the_o incline_v heart_n which_o incline_v itself_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n which_o sound_v from_o god_n and_o can_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n into_o the_o desire_a mind_n 69._o therefore_o behold_v yourself_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o that_o representation_n or_o image_n of_o your_o ride_n upon_o the_o dragon_n how_o brave_o ride_v you_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a devil_n do_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o will_v always_o ride_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o remain_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o seal_n hi_o the_o dark_a abyss_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la and_o so_o you_o ride_v also_o 70._o and_o though_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v break_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v seal_v you_o up_o and_o drive_v you_o on_o that_o it_o may_v accomplish_v all_o its_o wonder_n in_o you_o 71._o behold_v you_o proud_a whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n what_o have_v you_o seek_v after_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o fierce_a spirit_n in_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n as_o you_o do_v behold_v your_o brave_a kingdom_n that_o you_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_n and_o to_o and_o or_o pray_v to_o worship_v your_o law_n 72._o christ_n to_o christ_n or_o pray_v to_o worship_v his_o father_n his_o soul_n press_v in_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a love-spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o still_a eternity_n there_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n great_a miracle_n wonder_n for_o he_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o do_v drive_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sound_v with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n so_o that_o they_o stir_v all_o seal_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n press_v in_o to_o god_n and_o there_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o dwell_v for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o we_o will_v hereafter_o show_v he_o to_o be_v 73._o but_o you_o take_v and_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o fair_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n where_o be_v your_o wonder_n while_o you_o make_v divine_a law_n only_o for_o your_o worldly_a honour_n and_o deceit_n only_o that_o you_o may_v rule_v over_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 74._o o_o you_o babylonish_n whore_n you_o be_v she_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v who_o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o hide_a seal_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o you_o the_o wonder_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n but_o you_o spoil_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n therefore_o you_o must_v go_v into_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o revelation_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o source_n plague_v or_o torment_n 75._o now_o since_o you_o be_v grow_v forth_o of_o yourself_o in_o the_o fierce_a may_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o devourer_n and_o have_v use_v have_v or_o use_v set_v up_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o pride_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o beast_n therefore_o the_o seal_n in_o you_o be_v you_o be_v or_o hide_v to_o you_o seal_v up_o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o anger_n have_v show_v its_o may_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o you_o devour_v yourself_o 76._o for_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o angel_n sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n you_o esteem_v your_o belly_n god_n and_o glory_n most_o of_o all_o and_o love_v flattery_n 77._o the_o bride_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n set_v i_o upon_o you_o ride_v on_o how_o you_o will_v i_o will_v cry_v aloud_o and_o say_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v you_o and_o man_n shall_v worship_v you_o in_o i_o fear_v and_o horror_n be_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o disesteem_v we_o thus_o i_o ride_v over_o the_o bend_a knee_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v for_o we_o be_v exalt_v more_o than_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o we_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v by_o they_o and_o place_v above_o they_o 78._o but_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o
of_o the_o essence_n 83._o i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n of_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o man_n you_o see_v the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o dark_a or_o opake_v thing_n void_a of_o understanding_n it_o have_v indeed_o the_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v the_o essence_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o will_n or_o else_o the_o body_n will_v be_v dead_a still_o and_o senseless_a 84._o so_o you_o see_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o it_o have_v a_o government_n of_o its_o own_o and_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o body_n perish_v for_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o flow_a faculty_n remain_v in_o the_o dark_a death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o open_v the_o thought_n an_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n 85._o and_o you_o see_v moreover_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o light_n itself_o for_o the_o light_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o tincture_n which_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o blower_n up_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o air_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o humane_a fire_n and_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o well_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v but_o open_a and_o know_v ourselves_o by_o our_o spirit_n which_o shall_v here-following_a be_v show_v we_o 86._o understand_v we_o here_o right_o concern_v the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o mean_v but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o one_o essence_n and_o will_n but_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o ternary_a that_o there_o be_v three_o centre_n therein_o which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n but_o be_v not_o know_v without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n for_o without_o the_o nature_n the_o deity_n be_v call_v majesty_n but_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n wonder_v counsel_n power_n 87._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o nature_n can_v not_o help_v i_o i_o can_v not_o in_o eternity_n either_o see_v feel_v or_o find_v it_o because_o i_o be_o in_o nature_n and_o generate_v from_o it_o 88_o but_o because_o the_o majesty_n have_v generate_v the_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o in_o three_o person_n therefore_o i_o rejoice_v in_o that_o manifestation_n as_o be_v a_o creature_n inhabit_v therein_o in_o eternity_n 89._o and_o see_v then_o that_o i_o be_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o my_o mother_n and_o the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o food_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o my_o spirit_n for_o my_o soul_n open_v his_o wonder_n through_o his_o work_n and_o so_o be_v a_o joy_n trinity_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n or_o trinity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 90._o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o myself_o but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n wherein_o his_o wonder_n stand_v open_a both_o in_o his_o love_n and_o anger_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o they_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o all_o stand_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o angelical_a world_n the_o two_o gate_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1_o thou_o sophister_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v accuse_v i_o of_o pride_n because_o i_o be_v a_o mean_a simple_a man_n in_o this_o world_n soar_v 〈◊〉_d high_a into_o the_o deep_a but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o do_v not_o esteem_v or_o care_n for_o it_o for_o it_o afford_v i_o no_o joy_n at_o all_o but_o i_o rejoice_v at_o this_o that_o my_o soul_n move_v in_o the_o wonder_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o that_o i_o know_v his_o wondrous_a work_n in_o which_o my_o soul_n delight_v as_o in_o its_o mother_n now_o every_o spirit_n speak_v of_o its_o own_o mother_n who_o food_n it_o eat_v and_o in_o who_o source_n or_o property_n it_o live_v 2._o now_o since_o i_o know_v the_o wonder_n shall_v i_o be_v silent_a be_o i_o not_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n therefore_o now_o i_o labour_v in_o my_o employment_n and_o another_o in_o he_o and_o thou_o proud_a sophister_n in_o thou_o 3._o we_o stand_v all_o in_o god_n field_n and_o we_o grow_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a the_o pious_a or_o godly_a virtuous_a but_o every_o fruit_n grow_v in_o its_o own_o property_n when_o the_o mower_n shall_v cut_v it_o down_o than_o every_o fruit_n shall_v come_v into_o its_o own_o barn_n and_o every_o property_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v its_o own_o and_o then_o the_o field_n in_o its_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v grow_v shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o there_o be_v two_o centre_n in_o the_o eternity_n and_o each_o centre_n shall_v bring_v in_o its_o own_o crop_n 4._o therefore_o consider_v o_o man_n what_o you_o judge_v that_o you_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o kindle_v not_o or_o kindle_v blow_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o its_o mouth_n sure_o it_o signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 5._o of_o sin_n because_o they_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v heavenly_a wonder_n in_o they_o but_o they_o continue_v under_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o first_o centre_n and_o will_v not_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v open_v or_o manifest_v no_o other_o wonder_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o wrath_n in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n 6._o and_o of_o righteousness_n christ_n say_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v destroy_v death_n and_o open_v the_o heavenly_a gate_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v go_v again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v call_v we_o to_o he_o but_o the_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n will_v not_o come_v he_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o his_o pride_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v he_o and_o rebuke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o lay_v all_o his_o false_a way_n open_a to_o the_o light_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o beware_v 7._o but_o he_o strike_v down_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o reproof_n to_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v he_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o hold_v man_n captive_a be_v judge_v and_o thou_o sophister_n run_v on_o witting_o for_o thy_o own_o profit_n transitory_a voluptuousness_n and_o honour_n sake_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o open_a gate_n which_o the_o spirit_n show_v thou_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o show_v it_o to_o thy_o face_n 8._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o than_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v call_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o we_o i_o have_v be_v hungry_a after_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v i_o you_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o my_o garden_n of_o rose_n therefore_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o food_n your_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v find_v in_o my_o praise_n â—â—erefore_o you_o be_v not_o my_o food_n and_o this_o bridegroom_n pass_v by_o and_o then_o come_v the_o other_o and_o gather_v what_o he_o find_v into_o his_o barn_n you_o shall_v consider_v that_o further_n information_n touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n 9_o now_o since_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o himself_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a deep_a therefore_o the_o mind_n ask_v whither_o do_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o remain_v only_o in_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o a_o body_n 10._o here_o see_v apocalypse_v the_o four_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n a_o glassy_a sea_n wherein_o stand_v
the_o seat_n of_o the_o twentyfoure_a elder_n with_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o live_v eternal_o and_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n which_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v open_v the_o seal_n 11._o there_o you_o see_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o trinity_n manife_v itself_o and_o you_o see_v the_o true_a angelical_a world_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o water-spirit_n which_o in_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n be_v the_o fierce_a sourness_n but_o it_o get_v a_o skreeke_n or_o aspect_n from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n where_o this_o form_n depart_v and_o the_o skreek_n in_o the_o darkness_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o sink_v down_o into_o death_n where_o yet_o the_o captivate_v skreeke_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o call_v joy_n be_v also_o a_o sink_v down_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o meekness_n wherein_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o glassy_a sea_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o body_n or_o substance_n corporeity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o herein_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o seven_o burn_a torch_n be_v reveal_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n bid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o the_o seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o fierce_a nature_n he_o bid_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o not_o write_v for_o they_o will_v be_v open_v one_o after_o another_o and_o pour_v forth_o their_o wonder_n which_o none_o shall_v know_v till_o they_o be_v pass_v till_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la be_v open_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v when_o the_o seave_v angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n 13._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o moses_n say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n this_o glassy_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o water-spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n fiat_n create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n for_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n 14._o for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o through_o the_o creature_n viz._n the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o this_o seven_o form_n viz._n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v reveal_v in_o great_a holiness_n not_o high_a the_o fire_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o this_o source_n or_o property_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o form_v every_o thing_n that_o grow_v and_o live_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o this_o source_n or_o property_n 15._o behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n i_o show_v it_o to_o you_o yet_o more_o deep_o and_o clear_o thus_o nature_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o will_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o only_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o yet_o be_v drive_v so_o far_o by_o the_o will_n as_o into_o seven_o form_n and_o out_o of_o seven_o infinite_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o first_o four_o form_n viz._n in_o sour_a or_o harsh_a desire_v in_o the_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o life_n take_v its_o original_n and_o the_o four_o in_o the_o skreeke_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la before_o the_o fire_n where_o the_o sink_v of_o the_o heavy_a death_n downward_o and_o the_o go_n of_o the_o fire-life_n upward_o be_v generate_v where_o the_o centre_n than_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tincture_n as_o the_o five_o form_n of_o fire_n arise_v which_o be_v the_o love-desire_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v a_o penetrate_a noise_n or_o sound_n in_o the_o sixth_o form_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tincture_n penetrate_v through_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n where_o then_o we_o understand_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o make_v the_o sink_v down_o corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o form_n out_o of_o which_o corporeity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n the_o earth_n stones_n metal_n and_o the_o whole_a centre_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v generate_v and_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n stand_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o regiment_n and_o the_o seven_o form_n be_v the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n as_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o six_o form_n wherein_o they_o perform_v their_o work_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o upper_a globe_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n have_v just_o such_o a_o regiment_n in_o seven_o form_n where_o then_o the_o four_o element_n keep_v the_o upper_a centre_n and_o the_o constellation_n keep_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n wherein_o every_o life_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n do_v consist_v 16._o and_o just_o so_o also_o be_v the_o inward_a regiment_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la not_o sever_v from_o this_o world_n but_o this_o world_n be_v sever_v only_o by_o a_o principle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o corner_n or_o place_n in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o inward_a regiment_n be_v not_o 17._o for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v corporeal_a out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n where_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v it_o lovely_a and_o pleasant_a again_o 18._o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v the_o son_n nature_n in_o great_a love_n joy_n pleasantness_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o word_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n therein_o 19_o and_o the_o flash_n where_o light_n and_o darkness_n sever_v make_v the_o principle_n and_o sever_v it_o into_o two_o kingdom_n where_o one_o centre_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o in_o love_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clear_a light_n shine_v and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o fierce_a flash_n be_v the_o mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o skreek_n to_o life_n and_o to_o death_n where_o wrath_n and_o love_n part_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o hereafter_o 20._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o angelical_a world_n the_o father_n property_n be_v no_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o stern_a desire_n and_o the_o father_n property_n be_v the_o light_n clear_a free_a eternity_n which_o have_v a_o will_n to_o nature_n and_o that_o light_a will_n in_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o flash_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o stern_a hard_a wrath_n and_o drive_v itself_o on_o to_o the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o sharpness_n shine_v like_o fire_n and_o there_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n one_o forward_a from_o it_o with_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o free_a light_a eternity_n and_o it_o give_v the_o brightness_n the_o or_o brightness_n glance_n to_o the_o light_a liberty_n 21._o and_o in_o this_o separation_n the_o flash_n make_v the_o ✚_o the_o ✚_o cross_n where_o it_o press_v so_o terrible_o through_o the_o dark_a wrath._n and_o so_o the_o fierceness_n with_o its_o centre_n fly_v upward_o for_o the_o fire_n drive_v upward_o and_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o sourness_n sink_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o skreeke_n down_o into_o death_n and_o the_o flash_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v still_o essential_o for_o it_o have_v discover_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v infect_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o the_o fierce_a flash_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la turn_v to_o meekness_n for_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o terrify_a and_o overcome_v matrix_fw-la get_v a_o terror_n of_o crack_n also_o as_o when_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o fire_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o spirit_n to_o be_v understand_v 22._o thus_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v upon_o the_o cross_n
consider_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v a_o hymn_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o esaias_n say_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n if_o you_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o in_o another_o source_n or_o property_n mark_v this_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o much_o be_v herein_o contain_v 135._o from_o this_o ground_n we_o know_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n before_o his_o sleep_n which_o signify_v death_n when_o he_o have_v imagine_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v indeed_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n 136._o but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o four_o element_n he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o his_o body_n become_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o more_o paradisicall_a fruit_n for_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o there_o he_o must_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o open_o or_o manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o so_o he_o instant_o become_v earthly_a 137._o for_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o gold_n be_v earth_n though_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v exit_fw-la matrice_n ex_fw-la massâ_fw-la from_o the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mass_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v original_o generate_v and_o create_v the_o pure_a element_n be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o source_n or_o property_n that_o make_v the_o alteration_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v detain_v 138._o adam_n will_v be_v as_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o serpent_n also_o persuade_v eve_n to_o it_o that_o if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_n indeed_o evil_a enough_o care_v misery_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 139._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o four_o element_n must_v break_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_o that_o transitorinesse_n 〈…〉_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o etetnall_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o there_o must_v come_v a_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n again_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o first_o body_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o must_v soul_n must_v or_o assume_v our_o humane_a soul_n receive_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o and_o death_n and_o or_o suffer_v death_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o element_n again_o into_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o adam_n soul_n be_v take_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o create_a body_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v incarnate_a must_v or_o be_v incarnate_a become_v man._n 140._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a cross_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n so_o must_v the_o new_a adam_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_a be_v crucify_a hang_v on_o the_o earthly_a cross_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a elementary_a death_n for_o death_n stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o air_n and_o adam_n desire_v also_o with_o his_o imagination_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o into_o the_o air_n he_o lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o earth_n 141._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v 142._o note_n 142._o note_n and_o so_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o four_o element_n viz._n into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o pass_v and_o or_o pass_v press_v through_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n and_o bring_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 143._o and_o therefore_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n be_v tempt_v or_o try_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whether_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n and_o so_o eat_v only_o paradisicall_a fruit_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o do_v eat_v ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o four_o element_n 144._o for_o he_o do_v bear_v also_o the_o earthly_a image_n and_o there_o the_o new_a heavenly_a must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o new_a heavenly_a body_n that_o the_o earthly_a may_v but_o only_o hang_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v adam_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 145._o he_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o paradise_n who_o property_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o earthly_a and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v so_o eternal_o though_o the_o outward_a principle_n shall_v be_v break_v yet_o he_o shall_v have_v remain_v 146._o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o they_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v captivate_v the_o soul_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o again_o 147._o o_o you_o child_n of_o man_n mark_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o fiction_n and_o a_o history_n it_o be_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o open_a seal_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n therefore_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v 148._o hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o you_o the_o final_a break_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n trim_v your_o lamp_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v ready_a his_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o seven_o angel_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v or_o finish_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sound_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n more_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o then_o the_o eternal_a time_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o abyss_n go_v on_o 149._o go_v out_o from_o the_o tongue_n the_o from_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n language_n in_o babel_n for_o we_o all_o speak_v but_o one_o only_a language_n in_o jerusalem_n babel_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o confound_a christendom_n be_v kindle_v in_o war_n contention_n and_o strife_n in_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n amen_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o paradise_n most_o high_o to_o be_v consider_v nature_n note_v more_o of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 1._o we_o have_v show_v you_o before_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n how_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o birth_n as_o we_o speak_v at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o therein_o we_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o with_o earthly_a bodily_a eye_n that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o need_v no_o other_o testimone_n than_o the_o great_a book_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n wherein_o we_o well_o know_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o
and_o yet_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o know_v and_o consider_v ourselves_o for_o the_o spirit_n give_v every_o thing_n its_o name_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o birth_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o form_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o also_o form_v our_o mouth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o substance_n so_o the_o humane_a word_n go_v also_o forth_o out_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n property_n and_o form_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o the_o creation_n itself_o be_v when_o it_o express_v the_o form_n of_o the_o creation_n 3._o for_o it_o form_v the_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o generate_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v always_o speak_v in_o his_o wisdom_n so_o we_o have_v thing_n have_v that_o substance_n essence_n or_o thing_n it_o in_o our_o word_n also_o and_o we_o speak_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 4._o for_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o substantiarum_fw-la the_o eus_n entium_fw-la essentia_fw-la essentiarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la substantiarum_fw-la be_v of_o all_o being_n and_o we_o be_v as_o god_n in_o he_o through_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o we_o see_v that_o a_o beast_n can_v express_v viz._n it_o can_v give_v any_o thing_n its_o name_n according_a to_o its_o property_n which_o be_v because_o it_o come_v not_o out_o from_o the_o eternity_n as_o man_n do_v it_o bleat_v and_o bark_v as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v and_o have_v no_o high_a spirit_n than_o the_o element_n be_v though_o their_o flit_a sense_n or_o perception_n be_v from_o the_o star_n the_o or_o star_n constellation_n which_o yet_o be_v dumb_a or_o in_o articulate_v and_o without_o expression_n without_o or_o expression_n comprehension_n of_o any_o substance_n 5._o now_o therefore_o we_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o element_n fundamental_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o see_v what_o be_v heavenly_a and_o what_o be_v earthly_a what_o be_v transitory_a and_o mortal_a and_o what_o be_v eternal_a and_o permanent_a to_o which_o end_n only_o we_o have_v purpose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o write_v this_o book_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o high_a knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o be_v no_o worldly_a profit_n to_o we_o but_o out_o of_o love_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v both_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o also_o our_o earthly_a reason_n understand_v nothing_o we_o be_v yield_v into_o our_o mother_n boosom_n and_o do_v as_o the_o mother_n show_v we_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o body_n else_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o it_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v it_o but_o what_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o bestow_v again_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n herein_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v to_o what_o end_n we_o must_v write_v these_o high_a thing_n but_o mere_o what_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o that_o we_o set_v down_o 7._o and_o thus_o we_o labour_v in_o our_o vineyard_n into_o which_o the_o father_n the_o or_o father_n master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v put_v we_o hope_v also_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o pleasant_a sweet_a grape_n which_o indeed_o we_o have_v very_o often_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n we_o will_v so_o speak_v as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o many_o and_o yet_o we_o think_v we_o write_v it_o but_o for_o ourselves_o all_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n for_o the_o fiery_a drive_v will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o and_o for_o many_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o 8._o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v read_v let_v none_o account_v it_o for_o a_o work_n of_o outward_a reason_n for_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a hide_a man_n according_a to_o which_o this_o hand_n have_v write_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o himself_o and_o behold_v himself_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o sweet_a and_o acceptible_a to_o he_o this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o faithful_o 10._o when_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o right_o in_o this_o description_n this_o or_o description_n knowledge_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v lock_v up_o and_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v blindfold_a and_o it_o be_v even_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v shut_v and_o bar_v we_o up_o in_o their_o art_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o divinity_n theology_n 11._o and_o this_o spirit_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lead_v we_o captive_a may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n i_o find_v no_o other_o name_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o can_v call_v it_o by_o but_o the_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n 12._o observe_v it_o well_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o ride_v it_o shall_v right_o be_v show_v to_o you_o you_o need_v no_o spectacle_n or_o university_n or_o or_o university_n academy_n to_o see_v it_o withal_o it_o ride_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o corner_n city_n town_n and_o village_n over_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n bid_v we_o go_v out_o from_o it_o 13._o it_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o it_o ride_v aloft_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o over_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v like_o a_o queen_n a_o or_o queen_n king_n ride_v over_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o over_o hell_n but_o whither_o will_v thou_o ride_v thou_o proud_a woman_n when_o this_o principle_n break_v thou_o be_v then_o without_o god_n with_o all_o devil_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v here_o among_o the_o child_n 14._o o_o adam_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o mount_v upon_o the_o proud_a beast_n thou_o have_v remain_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n what_o do_v it_o avayle_n thou_o that_o thou_o ride_v in_o a_o strange_a principle_n over_o god_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o god_n what_o avayl_v your_o astrall_a wit_n that_o you_o ride_v as_o your_o own_o god_n in_o pride_n you_o ride_v mere_o in_o death_n who_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o if_o you_o light_v not_o off_o from_o your_o beast_n there_o be_v none_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o can_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o but_o only_o a_o lowly_a simple_a slay_a lamb_n who_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n how_o will_v you_o get_v out_o when_o you_o ride_v upon_o a_o dragon_n the_o lamb_n flee_v before_o thy_o beast_n it_o will_v not_o bring_v thou_o into_o its_o pasture_n 15._o if_o you_o light_v off_o and_o pull_v off_o your_o dress_n and_o go_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o lamb_n than_o you_o may_v catch_v it_o it_o go_v willing_o with_o you_o if_o you_o play_v like_o a_o child_n with_o it_o in_o simplicity_n you_o must_v not_o ride_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o you_o offer_n to_o ride_v upon_o it_o it_o flee_v from_o you_o and_o you_o find_v not_o its_o pasture_n neither_o can_v you_o light_v off_o your_o beast_n it_o will_v not_o let_v you_o it_o hold_v you_o fast_o unless_o you_o hear_v the_o bleat_a or_o voice_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o which_o the_o beast_n tremble_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o you_o may_v flee_v or_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o you_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o you_o ride_v in_o babel_n in_o the_o confusion_n 16._o my_o dear_a seek_v and_o hungry_a mind_n if_o you_o will_v fain_o be_v release_v from_o the_o beast_n consider_v what_o we_o here_o shall_v show_v you_o we_o wiil_n not_o push_v with_o horn_n and_o cast_v you_o with_o the_o dragon_n into_o the_o abyss_n do_v but_o light_v off_o and_o incline_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lamb_n go_v forth_o from_o your_o outward_a man_n into_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o true_a
the_o very_a life_n in_o our_o own_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n not_o in_o a_o opinion_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o but_o from_o our_o own_o mouth_n we_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n which_o we_o boast_v not_o of_o for_o the_o power_n be_v the_o mother_n but_o we_o exhort_v thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o boosom_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o learn_v also_o to_o see_v with_o thy_o own_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v asleep_a be_v or_o lull_v asleep_a rock_v in_o a_o cradle_n and_o desire_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o which_o be_v strange_a eye_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o own_o you_o be_v blind_a but_o if_o you_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o cradle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o mother_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o mother_n and_o her_o child_n 36._o o_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o see_v with_o one_o own_o eye_n one_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n be_v account_v as_o one_o that_o be_v asleep_a and_o dream_v for_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o apprehend_v it_o by_o hearsay_n and_o many_o time_n think_v it_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o and_o so_o imagine_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v but_o he_o that_o see_v the_o light_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v 37._o so_o also_o say_v i_o we_o be_v all_o asleep_a in_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rock_v asleep_a by_o reason_n we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o our_o hypocrite_n who_o hang_v bell_n and_o baby_n about_o our_o ear_n and_o cradle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lull_v asleep_a or_o at_o least_o play_n with_o their_o babble_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o house_n 38._o o_o blind_a reason_n rise_v up_o from_o thy_o cradle_n be_v thou_o not_o a_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o good_n and_o moreover_o a_o child_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n why_o suffer_v thou_o thy_o servant_n thus_o to_o use_v thou_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n murtherour_n and_o contender_n but_o only_o to_o himself_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n in_o his_o light_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n when_o we_o see_v he_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o be_v generate_v in_o we_o and_o rise_v in_o we_o and_o shine_v in_o our_o bodily_a darkness_n 39_o o_o how_o great_a a_o triumph_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o arise_v than_o a_o man_n see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n concern_v which_o we_o will_v here_o write_v what_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o light_n 40._o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o its_o palpability_n take_v its_o original_n in_o the_o anger_n the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v its_o root_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o out-birth_n be_v corruptible_a because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o it_o must_v all_o return_n into_o the_o eternal_a essence_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v bear_v 41._o the_o star_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o each_o form_n there_o go_v another_o form_n all_o wheel_n all_o or_o cause_v by_o the_o wrestle_a wheel_n from_o the_o wrestle_a wheel_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o various_a and_o numberless_a in_o our_o account_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o they_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n 42._o for_o in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n there_o be_v no_o number_n for_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v the_o omnipotence_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o without_o number_n for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v number_v or_o comprehend_v be_v not_o eternal_a it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n &_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v number_v or_o measure_a which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o thought_n arise_v which_o be_v numberless_a for_o out_o of_o one_o thought_n in_o a_o while_n there_o may_v go_v forth_o many_o more_o as_o many_o as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n wherein_o we_o high_o know_v our_o eternity_n and_o do_v most_o high_o rejoice_v that_o we_o know_v it_o 43._o here_o 43._o or_o observe_v we_o well_o here_o understand_v we_o aright_o how_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o eternal_a centre_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n and_o the_o substantiality_n be_v every_o where_n if_o you_o make_v a_o small_a circle_n as_o small_a as_o a_o little_a atom_n little_a as_o small_a as_o a_o mite_n punctum_fw-la or_o atom_n grain_n for_o kernel_n of_o seed_n there_o be_v the_o whole_a birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la contain_v therein_o but_o you_o include_v not_o nor_o comprise_v the_o eternal_a nature_n much_o less_o the_o number-three_a but_o you_o comprehend_v the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o centre_n the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a as_o god_n also_o be_v 44._o when_o i_o take_v up_o any_o thing_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o i_o do_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o eternity_n much_o less_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o eternity_n be_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v exgeneratum_fw-la be_v exgeneratum_fw-la outbear_v and_o stir_v not_o the_o eternity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v outbear_v comprehend_v not_o the_o eternity_n but_o the_o eternity_n comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v outbear_v thorough_o without_o stir_v for_o the_o eternity_n as_o also_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o every_o where_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o eternity_n but_o the_o out-birth_n make_v a_o place_n and_o room_n therefore_o god_n say_v i_o be_o a_o and_o o_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n 45._o this_o world_n make_v a_o beginning_n and_o god_n in_o the_o number-three_a not_o without_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o also_o make_v a_o end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternity_n and_o also_o god_n for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o after_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n in_o eternity_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o comprehend_v not_o this_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o comprehensibility_n in_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o comprehensibility_n as_n there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v labour_v and_o manifest_a god_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n what_o a_o eternal_a labour_n there_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o one_o form_n generate_v another_o till_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a be_v manifest_a in_o a_o threefold_a form_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v know_v 46._o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o also_o this_o world_n be_v like_o man_n the_o eternity_n generate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v like_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o be_v like_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v will_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v pass_v away_o or_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o can_v be_v 47._o and_o as_o you_o find_v man_n to_o be_v just_o so_o be_v the_o eternity_n consider_v man_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o power_n and_o weakness_n in_o life_n and_o death_n all_o be_v in_o man_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n star_n and_o element_n and_o also_o the_o number-three_a of_o the_o deity_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n name_v that_o be_v not_o in_o man_n all_o creature_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v in_o man._n all_o of_o we_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o
anna_n as_o the_o ancient_n have_v err_v to_o who_o the_o light_n of_o god_n have_v not_o so_o shine_v because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n therein_o 77._o for_o mary_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n like_o other_o person_n but_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o woman_n in_o she_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la which_o be_v from_o eternity_n discover_v itself_o not_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o she_o from_o without_o no_o sir_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o here_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o again_o what_o adam_n lose_v be_v here_o revive_v again_o understand_v it_o right_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n come_v into_o mary_n understand_v into_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 78._o now_o where_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o virgin_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o or_o else_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v divide_v 79._o and_o now_o when_o the_o word_n in_o mary_n in_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v into_o her_o matrix_fw-la than_o the_o fiat_n be_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n create_v a_o complete_a earthly_a man_n nor_o a_o heavenly_a neither_o but_o it_o begin_v the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v neither_o augment_v nor_o diminish_v but_o be_v always_o complete_a 80._o but_o know_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n that_o be_v without_o substance_n give_v in_o itself_o together_o with_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o the_o true_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o maryes_fw-mi essence_n conceive_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n god_n become_v man_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n come_v into_o substantiality_n for_o it_o get_v the_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o thus_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n as_o also_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o virgin_n in_o or_o she_o the_o virgin_n it_o and_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 81._o in_o this_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n open_a undivided_a the_o virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la give_v the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o mary_n the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o number-three_a whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 82._o behold_v the_o virgin_n of_o eternity_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o have_v have_v none_o from_o eternity_n except_o in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v earthly_a but_o it_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n for_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n 83._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o heavenly_a figure_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o number-three_a but_o not_o in_o the_o work_n as_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n work_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n work_v 84._o and_o the_o live_a word_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n attract_v to_o it_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n attract_v the_o flesh_n viz._n the_o essence_n or_o faculty_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n into_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o so_o in_o nine_o month_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n with_o soul_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n 85._o and_o thus_o the_o perish_a soul_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v again_o set_v in_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n for_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o assume_v the_o soul_n in_o he_o 86._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n same_o be_v or_o thing_n substance_n no_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o attract_v corporeity_n to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o attract_v majesty_n to_o it_o 87._o the_o word_n be_v without_o substance_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o substance_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o in_o adam_n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n not_o that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n stand_v one_o by_o another_o like_o two_o person_n no_o the_o word_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o majesty_n shine_v viz._n the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n 88_o i_o give_v you_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o this_o behold_v a_o bright_a flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v dark_a and_o black_a and_o the_o fire_n so_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n that_o it_o give_v light_n now_o the_o iron_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o be_v iron_n still_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n retain_v its_o own_o propriety_n it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o iron_n into_o it_o but_o it_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n and_o it_o be_v iron_n then_o as_o well_o as_o before_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o deity_n the_o deity_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o deity_n but_o the_o deity_n comprehend_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v it_o from_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o only_a give_v it_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o majesty_n 89._o and_o so_o if_o the_o soul_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n then_o it_o stay_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o source_n or_o property_n betoken_v the_o word_n and_o the_o glance_n betoken_v the_o majesty_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o source_n or_o property_n as_o heat_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o betoken_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 90._o but_o now_o if_o the_o flame_a iron_n be_v cast_v or_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n than_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o glance_n and_o the_o heat_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v all_o quench_v together_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o adam_n he_o cast_v himself_o out_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o his_o will_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o he_o go_v from_o god_n 91._o not_o that_o god_n extinguish_v god_n or_o be_v extinguish_v go_v out_o in_o he_o like_o the_o flame_a of_o the_o iron_n no_o that_o can_v be_v majesty_n be_v the_o glance_n lustre_n or_o majesty_n it_o shine_v eternal_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o it_o if_o adam_n will_n have_v continue_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v continue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v continue_v in_o his_o will_n and_o so_o the_o majesty_n will_v have_v shine_v through_o the_o will_n 92._o but_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o world_n death_n devil_n and_o hell_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o adam_n 93._o adam_n be_v in_o this_o world_n dwell_v in_o the_o element_n and_o god_n breathe_v the_o air_n also_o into_o his_o nostril_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v his_o will_n into_o it_o to_o eat_v of_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o make_v earthly_a flesh_n that_o be_v his_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o his_o essence_n also_o become_v earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n become_v captivate_v by_o the_o earthly_a dominion_n 94._o and_o there_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o his_o body_n do_v hide_v itself_o so_o very_a much_o ashamed_a be_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o adam_n say_v i_o be_o naked_a the_o precious_a heavenly_a virgin_n which_o he_o be_v clothe_v withal_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o adam_n be_v without_o the_o word_n 95._o o_o how_o terrible_a be_v it_o to_o
many_o 22._o and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nature_n will_v move_v itself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v enter_v into_o its_o ether_n again_o and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v the_o mover_n and_o will_v set_v the_o great_a wonder_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n all_o in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o men._n he_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a mover_n of_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n for_o through_o he_o paradise_n spring_v up_o again_o which_o we_o here_o have_v lose_v thus_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o this_o world_n which_o must_v have_v be_v do_v and_o must_v pass_v away_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n 23._o this_o world_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n but_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n nature_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o substance_n a_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n be_v that_o the_o great_a wonder_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v all_o once_o be_v manifest_v and_o become_v substantial_a it_o will_v be_v know_v in_o eternity_n by_o angel_n and_o man_n what_o power_n and_o virtue_n every_o thing_n have_v have_v 24._o also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_o for_o trinity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a virgin_n which_o stand_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o substantiality_n as_o a_o figure_n not_o figure_n or_o can_v not_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v know_v in_o eternity_n by_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n there_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o brightness_n the_o glance_v lustre_n or_o brightness_n glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o a_o live_a image_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v include_v 25._o so_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o the_o dominion_n the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n government_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v not_o be_v create_v but_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o angel_n and_o we_o man_n also_o know_v the_o eternal_a be_v and_o all_o form_n in_o form_n or_o in_o by_o this_o create_v world_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_o viz._n man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v open_v all_o wonder_n and_o know_v the_o eternal_a god_n 26._o but_o the_o image_n dote_v on_o it_o and_o put_v its_o imagination_n into_o it_o as_o lucifer_n do_v into_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o captivate_v for_o adam_n be_v to_o he_o a_o lord_n over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v shall_v to_o stop_v or_o hinder_v touch_v he_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o he_o can_v have_v remove_v mountain_n with_o a_o word_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o â–³_o over_o â–³_o fire_n ðŸœ_n fire_n ðŸœ_n aire_n 🜄_n aire_n 🜄_n water_n and_o â™_o and_o â™_o earth_n 27._o for_o there_o be_v no_o death_n in_o he_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n paradisicall_a fruit_n grow_v for_o he_o he_o be_v one_o single_a man_v and_o not_o two_o he_o be_v the_o man_n and_o also_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v propagate_v a_o angelical_a kingdom_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o after_o the_o fall_n whereof_o he_o be_v ashamed_a before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v heavenly_a his_o essence_n or_o faculty_n be_v holy_a he_o can_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o himself_o without_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n a_o image_n like_o himself_o 28._o for_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n without_o the_o feminine_a form_n after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a sophia_n with_o a_o pure_a modest_a mind_n and_o chaste_a without_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o lust_n his_o desire_n be_v only_o to_o have_v his_o like_a out_o of_o himself_o he_o place_v his_o will_n upon_o himself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v god_n so_o his_o will_n and_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o paradise_n 29._o but_o he_o see_v in_o himself_o two_o quality_n two_o nature_n condition_n or_o quality_n form_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v one_o without_o himself_o belong_v to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o within_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o paradisicall_a world_n which_o he_o also_o have_v with_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o come_v the_o commandment_n and_o say_v eat_v not_o of_o the_o mix_a fruit_n good_a and_o evil_a else_o you_o shall_v die_v but_o he_o imagination_n he_o or_o set_v his_o imagination_n imagine_v so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v captivate_v he_o still_o think_v he_o will_v eat_v of_o both_o viz._n of_o the_o paradisicall_a and_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o so_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v forty_o day_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v so_o long_o tempt_v and_o moses_n be_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o mount_n where_o israel_n be_v tempt_v to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o long_o he_o go_v on_o till_o he_o sink_v down_o into_o a_o sleep_n 30._o for_o moses_n say_v god_n suffer_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o than_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o continue_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o lust_n have_v captivate_v he_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n which_o signify_v death_n where_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n form_v adam_n into_o a_o man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o eve_n into_o a_o woman_n which_o when_o they_o awaken_v they_o see_v not_o for_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o paradise_n till_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v the_o soul_n captive_a and_o its_o essence_n become_v instant_o earthly_a and_o its_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bestial_a at_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o bestial_a form_n in_o their_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a member_n 31._o and_o so_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la with_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o life_n which_o before_o dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o viz._n in_o adam_n that_o remain_v now_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o image_n remain_v in_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n the_o regiment_n or_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n dwell_v now_o in_o these_o person_n and_o they_o become_v earthly_a 32._o whereupon_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n also_o for_o man_n sake_n so_o that_o no_o paradisicall_a fruit_n grow_v any_o more_o all_o be_v go_v save_o only_a the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v still_o leave_v for_o they_o now_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o devil_n and_o they_o live_v in_o weakness_n as_o we_o do_v now_o at_o this_o day_n 33._o they_o beget_v their_o child_n in_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o love_n for_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o show_v its_o wonder_n in_o they_o so_o also_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o desire_v also_o to_o show_v its_o wonder_n in_o they_o 34._o so_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o disquietness_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o child_n the_o first_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n become_v a_o wicked_a murderer_n and_o strive_v to_o suppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o holy_a virtuous_a man_n in_o brief_a you_o see_v this_o throughout_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o by_o cain_n and_o abel_n by_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n also_o by_o esau_n and_o jacob_n who_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n strive_v about_o strive_v or_o about_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o about_o and_o or_o about_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o
comprehensible_a water_n there_o it_o be_v create_v into_o star_n for_o a_o star_n be_v only_a fire_n and_o water_n concrete_a together_o but_o see_v the_o fire_n in_v they_o burn_v not_o and_o that_o the_o water_n in_v they_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o fire_n thereby_o we_o understand_v that_o that_o water_n be_v not_o material_a but_o be_v as_o a_o oil_n in_o which_o the_o light_n burn_v which_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o put_v out_o the_o light_n but_o preserve_v a_o continual_a burn_a light_n without_o any_o great_a source_n or_o fierce_a consume_a property_n 73._o thus_o the_o star_n be_v a_o quintessence_n a_o quintessence_n quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o five_o form_n quintessence_n form_n quintessence_n distinct_a from_o the_o element_n as_o the_o fat_a in_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n burn_v so_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o star_n burn_v yet_o the_o star_n have_v they_o also_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n all_o that_o live_v and_o move_v be_v stir_v up_o from_o their_o property_n and_o bring_v to_o life_n 74._o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a fire_n and_o water_n though_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o they_o but_o also_o they_o have_v in_o they_o hardness_n softness_n darkness_n bitterness_n sourness_n sweetness_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n the_o virtue_n power_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v whatsoever_o the_o earth_n have_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o every_o star_n have_v a_o several_a property_n all_o according_a to_o the_o predominancy_n the_o effect_n operation_n predominancy_n essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n 75._o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o come_v to_o a_o be_v so_o far_o as_o their_o property_n at_o the_o same_o time_n stand_v open_a in_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o eternity_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o creation_n 76._o and_o the_o air_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o form_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n so_o also_o the_o air_n go_v forth_o with_o all_o power_n continual_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unconstant_a sudden_o the_o air_n awaken_v one_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n sudden_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v continual_o a_o wrestle_n and_o overcome_v sudden_o a_o be_v above_o and_o then_o a_o be_v under_o again_o 77._o the_o whole_a deep_a between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n be_v like_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n where_o the_o eye_n sudden_o behold_v a_o thing_n and_o conceive_v or_o frame_v a_o will_v or_o desire_n therein_o and_o bring_v it_o be_v it_o to_o pass_v or_o to_o be_v to_o substance_n some_o thing_n they_o behold_v only_o with_o cursory_a thought_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o a_o perfect_a purpose_n perfect_a resolution_n or_o purpose_n be_v so_o that_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n go_v about_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v thus_o the_o deep_a also_o be_v like_o the_o mind_n sudden_o it_o be_v intent_n upon_o one_o star_n sudden_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o deep_a which_o shine_v and_o work_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o other_o six_o planet_n make_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o deep_a so_o that_o altogether_o be_v as_o a_o live_a spirit_n 78._o which_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o form_v its_o spirit_n herein_o also_o in_o the_o fowl_n and_o also_o in_o we_o man_n according_a to_o the_o adamicall_a man_n but_o this_o government_n or_o dominion_n and_o spirit_n have_v not_o divine_a wit_n and_o understanding_n for_o it_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o that_o which_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v not_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o transitory_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o wind_n how_o sudden_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o lay_v again_o and_o then_o sudden_o raise_v in_o another_o place_n and_o so_o forth_o 79._o so_o also_o the_o constellation_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o outward_a worldly_a wit_n worldly_a or_o wit_n wisdom_n art_n and_o policy_n also_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o order_v of_o every_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n among_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n also_o among_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n also_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o bringer_n forth_o of_o all_o herb_n plant_n and_o metal_n also_o of_o tree_n that_o they_o grow_v 80._o for_o that_o which_o the_o constellation_n contain_v in_o it_o lie_v all_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o constellation_n kindle_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o dominion_n which_o i_o call_v the_o three_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o life_n in_o god_n the_o awaken_v life_n and_o not_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o this_o three_o life_n shall_v only_o the_o great_a wonder_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o visible_a substance_n who_o figure_n remain_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o in_o the_o essence_n they_o all_o return_n again_o into_o the_o ether_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o will_v be_v again_o at_o the_o end_n 81._o but_o all_o of_o this_o world_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n with_o its_o colour_n and_o figure_n like_o a_o land-skiffe_n a_o or_o land-skiffe_n picture_n else_o the_o creature_n as_o angel_n and_o man_n which_o be_v eternal_a shall_v have_v no_o joy_n thus_o they_o shall_v omnipotent_a shall_v or_o be_v omnipotent_a enjoy_v all_o and_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o spring_a blossom_a and_o grow_v but_o without_o feel_n of_o any_o fierceness_n or_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o essence_n be_v no_o more_o a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o afford_v no_o fire_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o gnaw_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a death_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v throughout_o do_v not_o account_v this_o a_o fiction_n for_o it_o be_v true_a we_o speak_v faithful_o what_o we_o know_v and_n understand_v in_o the_o boosom_n of_o our_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o spiritual_a government_n in_o he_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o place_n so_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v include_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o body_n which_o afford_v they_o life_n nourishment_n wit_n wisdom_n and_o art_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o they_o in_o man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n worm_n tree_n and_o herb_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o essence_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o life_n in_o the_o eternity_n within_o this_o world_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n comprehend_v not_o which_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o this_o world_n in_o it_o but_o in_o no_o such_o kindle_a essence_n 2._o for_o it_o have_v no_o fire_n though_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a fire_n but_o it_o burn_v in_o anotte_n source_n or_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o desire_n it_o be_v soft_a delicate_a or_o pleasant_a without_o pain_n also_o it_o consume_v nothing_o but_o its_o spirit_n be_v love_n and_o joy_n its_o fire_n make_v majesty_n and_o brightness_n and_o that_o have_v always_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n it_o have_v its_o spring_v up_o and_o blossom_a but_o not_o out_o of_o such_o earth_n as_o we_o walk_v upon_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v earth_n which_o in_o my_o whole_a book_n i_o call_v substantiality_n for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a body_n without_o any_o defect_n there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o it_o nor_o sorrow_n nor_o misery_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v know_v there_o at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o death_n devil_n nor_o anger_n know_v in_o it_o but_o such_o thing_n stand_v altogether_o in_o the_o darkness_n or_o in_o eternal_a oblivion_n hide_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n 3._o and_o this_o angelical_a world_n or_o eternal_a substantiality_n we_o call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n and_o that_o very_o right_o though_o the_o latin_a tongue_n understand_v only_o the_o trinity_n the_o the_o trinity_n number_n three_o thereby_o yet_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n comprehend_v it_o together_o as_o one_o only_a body_n 4._o for_o as_o this_o principle_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v together_o as_o one_o body_n so_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n angel_n man_n paradise_n with_o all_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a being_n divine_a being_n thing_n and_o property_n be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n and_o together_o be_v call_v god_n majesty_n and_o eternity_n 5._o for_o the_o majesty_n be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o body_n
with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v already_o on_o his_o way_n be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 50._o thus_o understand_v we_o right_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v this_o last_o foremention_v life_n be_v alone_o be_v sole_o or_o alone_o single_o in_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_a only_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n which_o be_v every_o where_o such_o a_o spâ—rit_n and_o such_o a_o life_n in_o itself_o 51._o and_o in_o man_n the_o life_n be_v twofold_a for_o man_n have_v also_o the_o life_n of_o this_o outward_a principle_n in_o he_o but_o he_o desire_v also_o another_o life_n which_o be_v high_o and_o better_o than_o this_o 52._o and_o now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n there_o be_v a_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o desire_n itself_o for_o no_o desire_n can_v make_v itself_o it_o must_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o will_n and_o the_o will_n must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o will._n 53._o thus_o we_o know_v and_o have_v search_v out_o that_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v also_o another_o tincture_n which_o we_o have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o in_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o tincture_n the_o life_n will_v desire_v nothing_o more_o 54._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a life_n desire_v any_o thing_n more_o it_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o its_o own_o mother_n viz._n the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n therein_o for_o no_o principle_n desire_v another_o a_o principle_n be_v a_o peculiar_a life_n and_o have_v its_o centre_n to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o call_v it_o a_o principle_n because_o there_o be_v a_o totall_n dominion_n in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eternity_n which_o dominion_n desire_v nothing_o more_o nor_o high_o but_o only_o that_o which_o may_v be_v generate_v in_o its_o own_o centre_n as_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a be_v but_o hell_n desire_v that_o which_o be_v wrathful_a murderous_a fiery_a sour_a soar_a astringent_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o property_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o fire_n 55._o now_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o high_a good_a and_o after_o the_o eternity_n that_o desire_n must_v needs_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o high_a will_n out_o of_o the_o high_a be_v and_o its_o life_n be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o high_a tincture_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n there_o be_v fire_n for_o the_o fire_n desire_v substantiality_n that_o it_o may_v have_v whereon_o to_o feed_v and_o yet_o itself_o can_v make_v no_o substantiality_n but_o it_o make_v the_o tincture_n and_o the_o tincture_n make_v the_o substantiality_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a 56._o now_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o it_o have_v a_o body_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o tincture_n or_o colour_n of_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v not_o palpable_a yet_o it_o be_v essential_a be_v essential_a substantial_a and_o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wrestle_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o fly_v before_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o can_v fly_v away_o because_o the_o fire_n desire_v fire_n desire_v generate_v it_o and_o continual_o attract_v it_o again_o into_o itself_o and_o it_o still_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o substantiality_n and_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n fetch_v breath_n 57_o therefore_o we_o give_v you_o now_o right_o to_o understand_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o tincture_n shine_v and_o in_o the_o shine_a there_o be_v no_o stir_v but_o a_o constant_a lustre_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o lustre_n there_o be_v all_o power_n as_o in_o the_o tincture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n and_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o stir_v and_o also_o the_o life_n understand_v we_o right_o and_o deep_o for_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o heaven_n 58._o the_o other_o desire_n in_o man_n after_o the_o high_a good_a be_v the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a mother_n for_o every_o desire_n have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o its_o own_o mother_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o not_o the_o eternity_n it_o myself_o but_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o majesty_n viz._n the_o glance_n in_o the_o still_a habitation_n as_o be_v now_o mention_v 59_o now_o if_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o its_o own_o mother_n it_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v out_o from_o she_o again_o as_o the_o aire-spirit_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v it_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o mother_n and_o in_o its_o centre_n 60._o but_o yet_o we_o find_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a mother_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v at_o present_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o desire_v the_o house_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n viz._n it_o be_v own_o tincture_n and_o the_o majesty_n also_o the_o eternal_a rest_n out_o of_o the_o tincture_n 61._o and_o so_o we_o search_v and_o find_v and_o have_v it_o in_o true_a knowledge_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n or_o life_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n lie_v captive_a in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o have_v not_o its_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n for_o if_o it_o have_v that_o it_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o 62._o also_o we_o find_v that_o it_o lie_v captive_a in_o death_n in_o much_o weakness_n for_o if_o it_o have_v its_o right_n tincture_n then_o shall_v the_o majesty_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o 63._o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n into_o it_o and_o then_o instant_o the_o majesty_n &_o brightness_n of_o god_n remain_v stand_v in_o its_o own_n principle_n for_o the_o soul_n put_v its_o will_n and_o desire_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o itself_o enter_v into_o it_o 64._o thus_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o know_v its_o majesty_n no_o more_o and_o there_o be_v perplexity_n and_o great_a misery_n that_o a_o eternal_a creature_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n in_o another_o centre_n here_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o captivate_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n it_o can_v no_o more_o stir_v any_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o life_n it_o lay_v in_o hell_n like_o grave_a like_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n in_o the_o grave_a dead_a bone_n the_o dragon_n have_v it_o in_o his_o jaw_n 65._o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o misery_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v help_v it_o no_o angel_n no_o throne-prince_n no_o creature_n neither_o can_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n help_v it_o for_o its_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v swallow_v it_o up_o as_o the_o water_n devour_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o flame_a iron_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v marry_v or_o join_a itself_o thereto_o will._n thereto_o the_o will._n it_o be_v in_o another_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n 66._o and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o world_n have_v be_v break_v as_o it_o do_v break_v indeed_o then_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o darkness_n here_o remedy_n here_o or_o remedy_n counsel_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o fair_a creature_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n which_o triumph_v over_o it_o the_o high_o precious_a gate_n 67._o here_o be_v no_o counsel_n in_o the_o whole_a deity_n unless_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v become_v man_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o go_v into_o death_n to_o the_o poor_a soul_n and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o hold_v the_o soul_n captive_a and_o the_o wrathful_a sting_n of_o hell_n which_o it_o have_v
stick_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v lead_v the_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o hell_n through_o hell_n in_o by_z or_o through_o in_o himself_o 68_o and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o word_n do_v become_v man_n that_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n understand_v here_o the_o new_a live_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o brake_n death_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o open_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o break_v all_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v its_o own_o power_n again_o for_o he_o kindle_v the_o divine_a fire_n in_o the_o soul_n again_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v again_o reach_v the_o eternal_a tincture_n out_o of_o its_o own_o fire_n 69._o and_o thus_o it_o come_v again_o into_o its_o first_o mother_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n hang_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o curse_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o devil_n there_o they_o may_v do_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o it_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v busy_a with_o the_o sophister_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pharisee_n 70._o there_o the_o devil_n run_v with_o other_o suttlety_n and_o trick_n into_o place_n into_o corner_n and_o secret_a place_n hole_n and_o do_v hide_v cover_n and_o conceal_v the_o resurrection_n through_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o pharisee_n which_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o they_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o lie_n as_o be_v do_v now_o adays_o where_o the_o death_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v close_v up_o and_o deny_v 71._o this_o hang_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number_n three_o stand_v there_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n move_v itself_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n as_o be_v heretofore_o mention_v concern_v the_o virgin_n and_o be_v become_v man_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n and_o have_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o old_a adamicall_a man_n and_o all_o devil_n and_o their_o lofty_a pride_n and_o have_v slay_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o break_v through_o it_o and_o so_o bring_v the_o adamicall_a man_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o spectacle_n into_o death_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o from_o he_o all_o earthliness_n and_o bring_v he_o powerful_o through_o death_n into_o life_n 72._o thus_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o rainbow_n on_o the_o substantiality_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o power_n a_o or_o power_n conquest_n over_o death_n 73._o of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o true_a gound_z you_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n that_o as_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o mother_n mary_n out_o from_o death_n again_o and_o do_v cast_v away_o from_o he_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o property_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n 74._o so_o also_o must_v our_o body_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v every_o where_o come_v forth_o again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n and_o cast_v away_o no_o more_o from_o it_o but_o this_o source_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n for_o none_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o entire_a corrupt_a body_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 75._o but_o the_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la in_o its_o tincture_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n christ_n be_v pronounce_v and_o then_o after_o the_o pronounce_v all_o go_v into_o the_o devourer_n the_o receptacle_n or_o devourer_n ether_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n will_v execute_v that_o sentence_n 76._o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o meet_v with_o false_a interpreter_n that_o may_v mistake_v his_o text_n as_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n time_n then_o also_o the_o first_o substantiality_n viz._n the_o inward_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v man_n become_v new_o bear_v and_o get_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 77._o this_o new_a body_n in_o which_o the_o new_a regenerate_v soul_n stick_v stick_v in_o the_o old_a corrupt_a flesh_n and_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o immortal_a but_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v conceive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v perish_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o go_v into_o its_o mother_n who_o must_v bring_v it_o fortb_n and_o present_v it_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n it_o go_v into_o the_o ether_n and_o be_v only_o as_o a_o figure_n before_o figure_n for_o or_o before_o to_o the_o eternal_a new_a man_n for_o in_o that_o figure_n all_o a_o man_n work_n follow_v he_o 78._o so_o also_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o old_a man_n will_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o with_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o ether_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v present_v there_o in_o the_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n and_o their_o body_n also_o pass_v away_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o figure_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n the_o nine_o chapter_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n also_o of_o the_o impulsion_n the_o drive_v or_o impulsion_n inclination_n and_o whole_a government_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o what_o the_o devil_n intention_n be_v how_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o smother_v these_o high_a and_o precious_a write_n therefore_o be_v watchful_a you_o child_n of_o god_n believe_v not_o the_o sophister_n too_o much_o who_o cry_v out_o heretic_n heretic_n to_o the_o fire_n with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n for_o these_o write_n will_v exceed_o discover_v the_o devil_n smoke_a pit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o show_v also_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n very_o plain_o like_o a_o whore_n pranger_n whore_n am_n pranger_n put_v to_o open_a shame_n 2._o but_o because_o the_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v care_n only_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o loose_v their_o honour_n credit_n reputation_n and_o good_n but_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o whore_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v watchful_a you_o child_n of_o god_n and_o look_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v high_a and_o have_v great_a authority_n but_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o your_o soul_n this_o we_o leave_v you_o for_o the_o last_o farewell_n 3._o christ_n say_v none_o kindle_v a_o light_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o cover_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o table_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n may_v see_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v also_o and_o must_v not_o bury_v our_o talon_n which_o be_v so_o dear_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n intimate_v to_o we_o 4._o if_o this_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o this_o spirit_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o any_o they_o will_v be_v then_o certain_a what_o it_o be_v write_v be_v which_o be_v here_o write_v we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n christ_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o commendation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o none_o ought_v to_o call_v themselves_o after_o my_o
name_n all_o of_o we_o that_o know_v christ_n put_v on_o he_o and_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n one_o of_o another_o 5._o therefore_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o dominion_n or_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o find_v a_o powerful_a strife_n therein_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a understanding_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n plant_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 6._o for_o this_o world_n before_o the_o creation_n stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o a_o invisible_a figure_n and_o be_v now_o create_v as_o a_o proper_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v all_o its_o wonder_n and_o work_n into_o essence_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o figure_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a strife_n with_o man_n therein_o for_o no_o creature_n but_o man_n can_v bring_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n to_o light_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o very_a much_o long_v after_o man_n and_o have_v draw_v he_o to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v show_v forth_o its_o wonder_n in_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v produce_v all_o art_n and_o language_n in_o world_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n it_o moreover_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n out_o of_o earth_n and_n metal_n viz_o that_o precious_a stone_n the_o philosopher_n stone_n which_o indeed_o since_o salomon_n time_n have_v be_v find_v by_o few_o but_o now_o at_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v find_v more_o clear_o as_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v 8._o note_n note_n for_o he_o that_o right_o understand_v our_o write_n concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o progress_n to_o the_o number-three_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n may_v well_o find_v it_o in_o metal_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a if_o he_o learn_v but_o the_o right_a entrance_n he_o have_v the_o end_n at_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magi_n which_o be_v bear_v magical_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 9_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v create_v with_o such_o a_o inclination_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a will_n to_o reveal_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o mystery_n as_o we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o what_o it_o have_v build_v or_o bring_v forth_o how_o it_o have_v erect_v a_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 10._o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v thus_o build_v the_o whole_a course_n whole_a course_n order_n of_o they_o and_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o destroyer_n but_o a_o preserver_n of_o that_o which_o his_o power_n build_v up_o and_o account_v it_o for_o his_o ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v forth_o which_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o eternity_n 11._o but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v the_o abyss_n which_o mingle_v its_o wonder_n also_o therein_o as_o we_o see_v where_o there_o be_v good_a soil_n good_a or_o soil_n ground_n and_o that_o the_o sour_a also_o sow_v good_a seed_n yet_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n grow_v up_o among_o it_o according_a as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o all_o weed_n as_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n also_o serpent_n toad_n evil_a beast_n and_o worm_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n all_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n come_v forth_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o property_n there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anger_n have_v also_o whole_o image_n whole_o or_o form_v its_o image_n imprint_v itself_o therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v eat_v thereof_o 13._o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o usefullnesse_n the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a all_o serve_v to_o manifest_v god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o each_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n what_o the_o one_o hurt_v the_o other_o heal_v and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o wonder_n 14._o furthermore_o we_o see_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o tree_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v different_a and_o mix_v yet_o we_o discern_v the_o paradisicall_a form_n or_o condition_n in_o they_o for_o they_o bear_v their_o fruit_n upon_o twig_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o tree_n the_o tree_n be_v bitter_a and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n we_o have_v now_o a_o day_n be_v paradisicall_a if_o the_o curse_n do_v not_o stick_v in_o they_o the_o paradise_n be_v flien_a from_o they_o and_o now_o all_o fruit_n be_v but_o such_o as_o the_o apple_n be_v from_o which_o eve_n do_v eat_v death_n and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anger_n do_v also_o press_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o tree_n that_o do_v bear_v such_o fruit_n as_o all_o the_o tree_n be_v now_o adays_o which_o we_o feed_v upon_o 15._o only_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o fruit_n for_o man_n do_v not_o grow_v of_o themselves_o he_o must_v plant_v and_o dress_v they_o as_o you_o see_v in_o all_o tree_n both_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o stalk_n of_o they_o and_o man_n desire_v not_o willing_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o first_o essence_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a very_a mild_a or_o sweet_a pleasant_a herb_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o kernel_n seed_n or_o fruit_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o understand_v our_o high_a descent_n but_o before_o the_o fall_n paradise_n spring_v up_o through_o all_o tree_n and_o through_o all_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n create_v for_o man._n 16._o but_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v the_o curse_v enter_v into_o all_o fruit_n and_o then_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a death_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n or_o putrefaction_n corruption_n be_v in_o they_o all_o which_o before_o be_v but_o in_o that_o one_o tree_n only_o which_o be_v name_v the_o tree_n of_o good_n and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o eat_v death_n in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n or_o which_o be_v of_o evil_n and_o good_a rule_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o we_o and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n wish_v the_o spirit_n of_o anger_n and_o each_o of_o they_o show_v forth_o their_o wonder_n in_o and_o by_o man._n of_o the_o great_a strife_n about_o the_o image_n of_o man_n 17._o there_o be_v a_o great_a strife_n about_o man_n image_n each_o kingdom_n will_v have_v it_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n say_v it_o be_v i_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o my_o root_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n say_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o body_n and_o i_o give_v it_o life_n and_o nourishment_n i_o bring_v it_o up_o and_o give_v it_o all_o my_o power_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v i_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v also_o i_o have_v set_v my_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v regenerate_v it_o it_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n i_o have_v seek_v and_o find_v it_o again_o it_o be_v i_o it_o must_v reveal_v my_o wonder_n 18._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a strife_n in_o and_o about_o man_n look_v upon_o his_o conversation_n and_o do_n his_o desire_n stand_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v three_o kingdom_n which_o rule_v he_o and_o into_o which_o of_o they_o he_o fall_v there_o he_o lie_v 19_o first_o he_o desire_v power_n honour_n and_o glory_n that_o all_o
then_o you_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v every_o hour_n with_o the_o sulphur_n viz._n with_o the_o substance_n which_o come_v to_o be_v man_n for_o man_n have_v yield_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o it_o and_o so_o now_o that_o spirit_n make_v a_o earthly_a elementary_a child_n according_a to_o the_o star_n and_o their_o dominion_n 26._o if_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n or_o be_v incarnate_a we_o have_v remain_v beast_n according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n devil_n and_o if_o we_o go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v such_o 27._o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v new_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o life_n into_o death_n for_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n again_o quite_o through_o the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o turn_v it_o about_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o ten_o number_n again_o 28._o christ_n say_v through_o the_o apostle_n paul_n all_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n that_o his_o work_n burn_v not_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o know_v this_o that_o at_o the_o end_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n god_n will_v awaken_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o will_v purge_v this_o floor_n understand_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n fire_n and_o so_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o divine_a tincture_n shall_v burn_v forth_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n attract_v again_o into_o itself_o and_o that_o will_v be_v its_o refresh_n and_o quench_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v turn_v back_o into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v without_o god_n for_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o into_o that_o it_o must_v go_v and_o there_o eat_v what_o it_o have_v cook_v here_o for_o every_o one_o work_v follow_v they_o 29._o and_o then_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n o_o give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o oil_n but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n will_v say_v o_o no_o lest_o we_o shall_v want_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o perish_v with_o you_o go_v to_o the_o merchant_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o sophister_n and_o buy_v oil_n for_o yourselves_o but_o before_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o how_o the_o oil_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o upon_o that_o follow_v the_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v of_o this_o create_a world_n pass_v away_o consider_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o revelation_n it_o concern_v body_n and_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v see_v let_v he_o see_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v warn_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o lamentation_n show_v how_o the_o image_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o sulphur_n viz._n and_o inanimate_a lump_n or_o mass_n be_v poison_a be_v infect_v or_o poison_a destroy_v so_o that_o many_o a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o beast_n also_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o serpent_n which_o afterward_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o its_o substance_n its_o substance_n condition_n will_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v help_v again_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o it_o must_v remain_v so_o eternal_o in_o its_o figure_n 30._o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n our_o purpose_n in_o reveal_v this_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o reproach_v mankind_n it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o have_v high_o know_v it_o moreover_o christ_n the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o say_v so_o who_o call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o serpent_n and_o the_o scripture_n here_o and_o there_o call_v the_o tyrant_n lion_n bear_n wolf_n and_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n also_o daniel_n &_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v decipher_v the_o potent_a ruler_n of_o this_o world_n by_o evil_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n true_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o right_a that_o god_n shall_v compare_v his_o image_n which_o be_v angelical_a to_o such_o abominable_a beast_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v no_o deceit_n or_o falsehood_n nor_o no_o untruth_n and_o see_v he_o have_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n so_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v their_o government_n for_o they_o raise_v war_n murder_n &_o all_o mischief_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v those_o devour_a wolf_n lion_n bear_n fox_n viper_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n though_o outward_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n and_o upon_o that_o follow_v god_n election_n god_n election_n predestination_n although_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v or_o save_v help_v yet_o he_o know_v very_o well_o who_o be_v desirous_a and_o capable_a of_o any_o help_n 31._o we_o do_v not_o here_o shut_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o those_o that_o turn_n and_o become_v newborn_a out_o of_o this_o bestial_a condition_n for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o become_v man_n of_o purpose_n to_o help_v we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v again_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v therefore_o bring_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n into_o hell_n and_o into_o death_n where_o our_o soul_n lay_v shut_v up_o and_o out_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n again_o into_o the_o ten_o number_n into_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n exi_v from_o eternity_n which_o appear_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 32._o and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o every_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v no_o creature_n no_o live_v creature_n creature_n but_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o be_v a_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n either_o to_o enliven_v to_o awake_v or_o enliven_v quicken_v or_o destroy_v the_o creature_n which_o to_o destroy_v run_v opposite_a against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v show_v you_o that_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o from_o it_o yet_o the_o compulsion_n be_v not_o necessity_n not_o or_o by_o necessity_n whole_o perfect_a for_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n love_n and_o anger_n stand_v present_o in_o the_o wrestle_a one_o against_o another_o for_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n again_o into_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o strife_n against_o the_o anger_n 33._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o false_a wicked_a seed_n may_v well_o be_v forsake_v and_o if_o that_o come_v to_o be_v so_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n often_o figure_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o horrible_a form_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o outward_a image_n but_o only_o in_o the_o false_a the_o or_o false_a evil_a conversation_n and_o will_n as_o be_v see_v that_o every_o one_o conversation_n be_v from_o his_o abyss_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o in_o figure_n for_o the_o inward_a go_v outward_a whatsoever_o the_o will_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v that_o the_o body_n do_v and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o open_o because_o of_o disgraceful_a punishment_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v continual_o a_o will_n to_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o account_v it_o any_o vice_n for_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o himself_o do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o another_o 34._o and_o then_o second_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o outward_a
themselves_o up_o with_o they_o into_o one_o love_n into_o one_o will_n and_o so_o pray_v and_o sing_z and_o speak_v together_o of_o god_n love_n and_o wonder_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n one_o heart_n in_o one_o will_n and_o so_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a 8._o the_o congregation_n shall_v incline_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a desire_n the_o elder_n shall_v teach_v with_o meekness_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o congregation_n as_o with_o their_o own_o child_n they_o shall_v instruct_v they_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o reprove_v with_o modest_a admonition_n they_o shall_v not_o bring_v bitter_a heart_n into_o the_o congregation_n in_o send_v forth_o reproach_n against_o the_o weak_a chlidren_n that_o the_o feeble_a be_v not_o quite_o daunt_v quite_o afraid_a and_o disheartened_a or_o daunt_v discourage_v 9_o but_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o christian_a way_n they_o shall_v private_o warn_v and_o admonish_v such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v than_o they_o have_v the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bind_v he_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o satan_n may_v anguish_n may_v disquiet_n his_o heart_n with_o anguish_n vex_v his_o heart_n till_o he_o turn_v and_o repent_v for_o the_o congregation_n have_v in_o christ_n great_a power_n they_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v not_o the_o power_n no_o he_o have_v it_o not_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o all_o if_o he_o be_v believer_n be_v a_o believer_n faithful_a have_v as_o much_o authority_n in_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n as_o the_o great_a for_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o shut_v any_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n if_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a than_o he_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n but_o if_o the_o party_n have_v wrong_v do_v he_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n who_o have_v do_v he_o the_o wrong_n who_o have_v belie_v he_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o you_o elder_n consider_v what_o you_o do_v and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n have_v dear_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o offend_v to_o reproach_n or_o offend_v scandalize_v one_o another_o else_o you_o yourselves_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v without_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n examine_v christ_n try_v and_o examine_v search_n and_o consider_v beforehand_o ere_o you_o judge_v what_o spirit_n child_n he_o be_v who_o you_o judge_v try_v his_o spirit_n before_o hand_n for_o many_o be_v zealous_a out_o of_o ignorance_n up_o ignorance_n bear_v with_o he_o and_o help_v he_o up_o who_o you_o shall_v instruct_v and_o receive_v you_o know_v not_o what_o god_n spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o for_o he_o have_v many_o and_o sundry_a gift_n judge_v all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o love_n be_v not_o rigid_a be_v not_o furious_a stern_a and_o obstinate_a instruct_v the_o simple_a in_o meekness_n that_o he_o may_v place_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n apostle_n your_o predecessor_n they_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o do_v instruct_v the_o congregation_n by_o good_a bxample_n doctrine_n and_o life_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n 10._o when_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o do_v make_v know_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v together_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n then_o after_o exhortation_n one_o of_o another_o they_o distribute_v the_o lord_n last_o supper_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o they_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o thereby_o and_o therewith_o have_v commemorate_a the_o lord_n death_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o commemorate_a the_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n say_v one_o to_o another_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n 11._o so_o also_o they_o do_v with_o the_o cup_n they_o take_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o uppermost_a of_o the_o congregation_n begin_v and_o say_v to_o the_o other_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o himself_o 12._o this_o dear_a child_n be_v the_o true_a apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o so_o for_o when_o christ_n have_v instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n he_o begin_v after_o supper_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o or_o easter-lamb_n or_o passeover_n paschall_n lamb_n the_o right_a eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o give_v they_o that_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o first_o institute_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o a_o tâ—pe_n a_o or_o tâ—pe_n shadow_n for_o he_o give_v they_o his_o heavenly_a body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n to_o drink_v which_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o mary_n womb_n in_o the_o eternal_a beginninglesse_a heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pure_a chaste_a immaterial_a virginity_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o have_v asssume_v it_o from_o his_o earthly_a mother_n 13._o you_o ought_v accurate_o ought_v deep_o or_o accurate_o high_o to_o understand_v this_o he_o give_v not_o his_o disciple_n the_o earthly_a substance_n which_o do_v but_o hang_v to_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v despise_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o scourge_v and_o slay_v for_o than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n but_o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a body_n his_o holy_a flesh_n which_o hang_v also_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mortal_a substance_n and_o his_o holy_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v together_o with_o the_o mortal_a as_o a_o immortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o disciple_n receive_v into_o their_o body_n which_o be_v put_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o new_a body_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v christ_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 14._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n disciple_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n viz_o of_o his_o earthly_a body_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o do_v chew_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a earthly_a tooth_n and_o so_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o their_o belly_n no_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o table_n and_o do_v not_o divide_v his_o outward_a body_n 15._o accurate_o 15._o but_o note_v as_o the_o deity_n have_v conceive_v in_o its_o will_n the_o image_n which_o god_n create_v in_o his_o virgin_n of_o his_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n and_o bring_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v viz._n the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o reach_v into_o the_o deity_n after_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o allay_v fill_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o therewith_o out_o of_o mary_n in_o the_o virgin_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o which_o the_o word_n give_v itself_o as_o a_o life_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o become_v the_o spirit_n life_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o virtue_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o also_o as_o its_o proper_a own_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n of_o its_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n wherein_o also_o mary_n stand_v with_o the_o outward_a virtue_n and_o life_n with_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o also_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o have_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o brother_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v 16._o and_o as_o
the_o cup_n or_o oast_n or_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n wherein_o they_o carry_v the_o oast_n chalice_n no_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n convert_v and_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o subjection_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o whole_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o into_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o at_o christ_n entrance_n to_o the_o father_n than_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o god_n table_n and_o get_v christ_n flesh_n for_o its_o body_n and_o christ_n blood_n for_o its_o refreshment_n and_o habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o burn_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n blood_n as_o a_o kindle_a light_n and_o have_v its_o principal_a dominion_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o there_o it_o have_v sense_n have_v the_o five_o sense_n five_o open_a gate_n in_o which_o it_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o life_n 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heart_n blood_n be_v enter_v into_o christ_n will_n then_o that_o will_v govern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n and_o though_o it_o have_v many_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n from_o the_o earthly_a bestial_a spirit_n as_o also_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o infect_v the_o earthly_a spirit_n so_o often_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v secure_a or_o careless_a and_o bring_v it_o into_o fleshly_a lust_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o reject_v the_o earthly_a bestial_a thought_n and_o influence_n or_o instigation_n than_o it_o remain_v in_o christ_n still_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v too_o hard_a a_o bit_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v and_o yet_o a_o hard_a bit_n it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 14._o dear_a brethren_n it_o be_v not_o a_o handful_n of_o historical_a faith_n that_o will_v do_v it_o for_o man_n to_o set_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n aloft_o it_o must_v be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a you_o must_v earnest_o enter_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n your_o will_n must_v press_v itself_o with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o thought_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v well_o see_v how_o little_a the_o historical_a knowledge_n can_v do_v 15._o if_o you_o will_v not_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n than_o he_o will_v not_o let_v you_o enter_v into_o god_n will_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o iniquity_n of_o falsehood_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o so_o fight_v with_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o than_o you_o will_v be_v hinder_v for_o the_o devil_n oppose_v it_o strong_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v he_o let_v not_o the_o soul_n go_v before_o it_o heap_v all_o earthliness_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o than_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o then_o he_o be_v overcome_v but_o o_o how_o do_v he_o continual_o lay_v that_o as_o a_o net_n before_o it_o and_o go_v always_o about_o like_o a_o fowler_n and_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o he_o will_v cast_v the_o earthly_a garment_n on_o to_o it_o again_o 16._o o_o how_o hard_o a_o combat_n must_v the_o poor_a soul_n hold_v out_o against_o the_o devil_n but_o therein_o the_o suffering_n merit_v satisfaction_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a when_o the_o devil_n have_v ensnare_v the_o poor_a soul_n again_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o go_v down_o with_o it_o into_o the_o abyss_n into_o despair_n there_o the_o soul_n must_v take_v with_o it_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o devil_n through_o hell_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n death_n spring_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o god_n again_o and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o lily_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o like_a to_o smell_v upon_o 17._o but_o for_o you_o to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o history_n and_o so_o to_o apply_v the_o merit_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v still_o keep_v the_o devil_n lodging_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o you_o forgive_v not_o all_o other_o your_o heart_n stick_v full_a of_o revenge_n and_o robbery_n 18._o you_o go_v to_o church_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o bring_v a_o false_a hypocrite_n liar_n covetous_a angry_a adulterous_a proud_a person_n and_o soul_n in_o with_o you_o and_o the_o same_o you_o bring_v out_o with_o you_o again_o what_o benefit_n have_v you_o thereby_o you_o go_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o black_a devil_n in_o you_o for_o a_o guest_n what_o mean_v you_o you_o receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o severe_a anger_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o feed_v upon_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o incline_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o sincerity_n into_o god_n do_v you_o suppose_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n dwell_v so_o in_o the_o earthly_a element_n that_o you_o can_v chew_v it_o with_o your_o tooth_n no_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o subtle_a thing_n the_o soul_n must_v apprehend_v it_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v receive_v it_o but_o how_o shall_v it_o receive_v christ_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o lodging_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o it_o will_v feed_v upon_o god_n indeed_o it_o can_v continual_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o it_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o spirit_n body_n spirit_n or_o be_v feed_v by_o its_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v its_o flesh_n and_o body_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o body_n 19_o this_o testament_n be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n we_o shall_v there_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o our_o child_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o one_o love_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v through_o his_o death_n bring_v we_o again_o through_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n into_o his_o father_n in_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o put_v our_o will_n into_o his_o will_n and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o make_v one_o another_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o sing_v speak_v of_o and_o declare_v his_o marvellous_a deed_n and_o benefit_n and_o thereby_o renounce_v the_o old_a devil_n who_o have_v hold_v we_o captive_a and_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n in_o our_o mind_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_a way_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o that_o teach_v and_o live_v otherwise_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o a_o shepherd_n by_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o shepherd_n spring_v up_o of_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o art_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v continual_o dead_a that_o christ_n in_o we_o may_v live_v none_o be_v a_o true_a shepherd_n over_o christ_n sheep_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o than_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a divinum_fw-la true_a the_o true_a jus._n divinum_fw-la apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n he_o must_v in_o christ_n spirit_n have_v the_o key_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o hell_n else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o vizard_n and_o image_n without_o life_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n judge_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n can_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o from_o a_o false_a spirit_n 21._o o_o you_o false_a bishop_n come_v from_o the_o university_n how_o have_v the_o devil_n of_o
for_o so_o short_a and_o empty_a vanity_n voluptuousness_n and_o false_a lust_n it_o have_v fool_v away_o such_o great_a eternal_a glory_n 14._o all_o manner_n of_o reproaching_n all_o slander_n all_o scoffing_n all_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o deceit_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o one_o source_n or_o property_n shall_v continual_o kindle_v and_o gnaw_v the_o other_o which_o have_v give_v cause_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o soul_n will_v think_v if_o these_o abomination_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o may_v attain_v grace_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v behold_v and_o consider_v itself_o it_o will_v find_v how_o one_o abomination_n have_v generate_v another_o and_o will_v see_v that_o itself_o be_v a_o mere_a stink_a abomination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o there_o it_o will_v cast_v itself_o down_o in_o the_o source_n of_o anguish_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o curse_n god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o deep_a it_o desire_v to_o plunge_v itself_o the_o deep_a it_o fall_v and_o yet_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o place_n of_o its_o abomination_n it_o can_v go_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o hellish_a matrix_fw-la hold_v it_o and_o it_o must_v thus_o feed_v itself_o with_o anguish_n curse_v abomination_n and_o bitterness_n and_o even_o with_o that_o which_o its_o heart_n have_v do_v here_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o at_o length_n it_o despair_v and_o that_o be_v its_o eternal_a food_n 15._o all_o earthly_a food_n and_o lust_n pass_v away_o at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o it_o return_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n but_o the_o will_n remain_v stand_v eternal_o and_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o will_n 16._o therefore_o you_o parent_n and_o child_n you_o superior_n and_o inferior_n observe_v we_o have_v fill_v the_o mother_n of_o nature_n full_a with_o abomination_n the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o door_n god_n will_v purge_v the_o earth_n with_o fire_n and_o give_v every_o one_o his_o wage_n the_o harvest_n come_v this_o garment_n will_v remain_v no_o long_o every_o property_n every_o or_o property_n thing_n will_v be_v gather_v into_o its_o barn_n he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v counsel_n let_v he_o take_v his_o course_n he_o will_v find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o the_o seven_o seal_n end_n seal_n or_o at_o its_o end_n at_o the_o centre_n bring_v with_o it_o 17._o when_o reason_n look_v all_o about_o and_o consider_v it_o say_v i_o see_v not_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n moreover_o the_o world_n be_v always_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o history_n relate_v also_o a_o man_n must_v take_v such_o course_n else_o he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o owl_n in_o the_o world_n and_o must_v starve_v and_o perish_v for_o hunger_n 18._o if_o i_o do_v not_o give_v my_o child_n leave_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n than_o they_o will_v be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v of_o every_o body_n and_o if_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o out_o with_o state_n loftiness_n and_o stoutness_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v regard_v and_o if_o i_o must_v have_v credit_n i_o must_v use_v some_o cunning_n to_o get_v it_o for_o with_o truth_n love_n and_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v not_o attain_v it_o i_o must_v therefore_o do_v as_o other_o people_n do_v and_o then_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v among_o they_o must_v i_o needs_o be_v make_v the_o fool_n of_o all_o the_o world_n though_o indeed_o i_o commit_v sin_n yet_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o have_v not_o christ_n slay_v sin_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n repent_v well_o enough_o &_o be_v save_v 19_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a go_v by_o also_o pastor_n also_o pastor_n the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n christ_n suffering_n must_v be_v a_o cover_n for_o their_o wickedness_n every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o poor_a soul_n sit_v a_o whore_v with_o the_o devil_n if_o one_o do_v but_o say_v with_o the_o mouth_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o the_o purple_a mantle_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v well_o thus_o we_o be_v brave_a lip-christians_a under_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o antichristian_a whore_n sit_v as_o a_o guest_n 20._o o_o you_o false_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a at_o your_o thievish_a back_n door_n why_o do_v you_o cover_v your_o wickedness_n with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n do_v you_o think_v christ_n be_v wicked_a seek_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o show_v people_n the_o abyss_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n show_v they_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o we_o lie_v bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o esteem_v curse_v worldly_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o strive_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o the_o hypocritical_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o devil_n highmindednesse_a into_o righteousness_n into_o love_n and_o humility_n 21._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o none_o unless_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o false_a evil_a purpose_n and_o repent_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o these_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a the_o hypocrite_n use_v this_o for_o a_o show_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n but_o thereby_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n thereof_o 22._o o_o you_o antichristian_a shepherd_n of_o the_o ordination_n the_o make_a in_o the_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n new_a order_n who_o use_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o false_a hypocrisy_n to_o please_v man_n for_o their_o favour_n and_o for_o your_o idol_n the_o belly_n sake_n to_o cover_v over_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a impostor_n false_a or_o impostor_n deceiver_n who_o be_v but_o a_o shew-christian_a how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o when_o christ_n will_v require_v his_o sheep_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o under_o his_o purple_a mantle_n cover_v wolf_n in_o who_o the_o devil_n dwell_v why_o do_v you_o not_o crack_v the_o nutshell_n wherein_o the_o kernel_n and_o heart_n lie_v and_o tell_v the_o superior_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a of_o his_o abomination_n be_v you_o christ_n shepherd_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o as_o christ_n do_v who_o set_v the_o truth_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o one_o he_o reprove_v and_o heal_v not_o for_o man_n favour_n and_o respect_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o ought_v christ_n shepherd_n to_o do_v also_o 23._o o_o dear_a reason_n thou_o walk_v wise_o in_o the_o path_n of_o this_o world_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o outward_a body_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o poor_a soul_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o body_n that_o be_v not_o its_o eternal_a patrimony_n eternal_a inheritance_n or_o patrimony_n native_a country_n what_o will_v it_o avayle_n thou_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a while_n with_o eternal_a shame_n and_o torment_v or_o why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o child_n to_o have_v their_o will_n to_o follow_v fashion_n and_o bravery_n for_o a_o little_a while_n in_o this_o world_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o when_o they_o scorn_v the_o miserable_a and_o needy_a and_o shall_v loose_v they_o hereafter_o eternal_o thou_o think_v thou_o love_v they_o and_o do_v well_o for_o they_o when_o the_o world_n commend_v their_o cunning_a and_o bravery_n falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n that_o commendation_n delight_v thou_o but_o the_o devil_n accept_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o thy_o child_n thou_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n for_o child_n look_v upon_o their_o parent_n and_o when_o their_o untoward_a trick_n please_v their_o parent_n than_o they_o follow_v they_o the_o more_o and_o grow_v the_o more_o they_o more_o bold_n sturdy_a and_o stout_a in_o they_o audacious_a in_o they_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o have_v not_o rebuke_v their_o wantonness_n and_o ungodly_a life_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o modesty_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 24._o if_o you_o love_v your_o life_n and_o your_o child_n then_o lose_v they_o as_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v nor_o converse_v therein_o and_o than_o
i_o have_v my_o god_n in_o my_o chest_n i_o will_v cover_v and_o leave_v my_o child_n great_a treasure_n behind_o i_o that_o they_o also_o may_v sit_v in_o my_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n and_o thereby_o he_o spoil_v many_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o make_v it_o take_v base_a and_o wicked_a course_n and_o to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v happiness_n and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v riches_n honour_n and_o power_n than_o they_o have_v good_n indeed_o but_o if_o any_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v no_o better_o with_o these_o than_o other_o and_o beside_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v lose_v thereby_o 20._o for_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o rich_a relish_n not_o so_o well_o with_o they_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n do_v to_o the_o hungry_a there_o be_v every_o where_o care_n sorrow_n vexation_n fear_n sickness_n and_o at_o last_o death_n all_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n the_o magistrate_n the_o potentate_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n mighty_a sit_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n take_v its_o end_n with_o the_o die_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o dominion_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n continue_v stand_v eternal_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a thing_n that_o man_n run_v so_o eager_o after_o that_o which_o will_v run_v after_o man_n if_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o honest_a he_o run_v after_o care_n and_o sorrow_n and_o they_o run_v after_o he_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v continual_o mad_a he_o make_v disquiet_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v be_v content_v he_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o quiet_a enough_o he_o put_v a_o canker_n a_o or_o canker_n eat_a worm_n into_o his_o heart_n that_o plagu_v and_o torment_v he_o and_o cause_v a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o gnaw_v he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a fool_n with_o all_o this_o for_o he_o leave_v his_o good_n to_o other_o and_o take_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n in_o the_o evil_a conscience_n with_o he_o from_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o plagu_v he_o eternal_o that_o he_o hold_v for_o his_o treasure_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n find_v under_o the_o sun_n then_o that_o man_n who_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o rationall_a creature_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o covetousness_n be_v the_o great_a fool_n of_o all_o to_o hunt_v and_o press_v so_o eager_o after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o sufficient_a portion_n give_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o thâ—s_n world_n if_o he_o will_v but_o be_v content_v therewith_o 22._o thus_o one_o man_n be_v a_o devil_n to_o another_o and_o torment_v one_o another_o and_o all_o the_o business_n be_v but_o about_o a_o hand_n full_a of_o earth_n or_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o which_o the_o earth_n have_v enough_o and_o must_v not_o that_o need_v be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o do_v not_o the_o fierce_a hellish_a spirit_n accomplish_v it_o wonder_v according_a to_o its_o wish_n in_o man_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n witness_v where_o one_o seal_n of_o anger_n have_v be_v open_v after_o another_o and_o man_n be_v become_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o wrath_n they_o have_v wilful_o enter_v upon_o it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o estate_n and_o or_o estate_n good_n and_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o 23._o o_o blind_a man_n how_o be_v thou_o captivate_v in_o the_o anger_n what_o do_v thou_o or_o where_o be_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o befool_n thou_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v whole_o thou_o god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o all_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o all_o thou_o have_v a_o natural_a right_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o let_v now_o thy_o foolish_a will_v go_v why_o do_v thou_o give_v thyself_o up_o into_o covetousness_n and_o haughtiness_n do_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n 24._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o good_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wrath_n behold_v when_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o eye_n do_v cease_v than_o thou_o go_v into_o darkness_n and_o take_v thy_o folly_n to_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o addict_v thyself_o along_o with_o thou_o be_v then_o the_o darkness_n better_o than_o the_o eternal_a light_n ask_v the_o night_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a that_o we_o thus_o speak_v we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o know_v and_o thou_o be_v blind_a 25._o thus_o be_v thou_o blind_v by_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n which_o the_o covetous-devill_n bring_v forth_o when_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o careless_a when_o they_o loathe_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n testify_v say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o thy_o candlestick_n from_o thou_o and_o paul_n say_v god_n shall_v suffer_v powerful_a error_n to_o fall_v among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v which_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n so_o that_o they_o will_v stick_v devil_n stick_v cleave_z or_o hang_v to_o devil_n close_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n spring_v up_o like_o grass_n upon_o the_o earth_n open_v the_o gate_n in_o the_o world_n wide_a and_o set_v open_v the_o door_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v enter_v in_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n all_o sword_n and_o spear_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o plowshare_n and_o sickle_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o though_o the_o earthly_a body_n shall_v always_o lie_v in_o dung_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o none_o know_v what_o hour_n his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v out_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o life_n therefore_o desist_v from_o covetousness_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a root_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o of_o all_o folly_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v the_o great_a fool_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o devour_v himself_o and_o cause_v disquietness_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o bring_v evil_a upon_o himself_o by_o it_o he_o know_v not_o what_o man_n it_o will_v be_v who_o shall_v possess_v his_o covetousness_n and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v shameful_o consume_v in_o whore_v that_o wherewith_o one_o have_v destroy_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o same_o another_o be_v frolic_a in_o another_o foolery_n for_o it_o must_v all_o come_v to_o its_o effect_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n have_v continual_o enough_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v much_o rich_a than_o the_o foolish_a covetous_a person_n who_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a for_o money_n which_o can_v prolong_v his_o life_n from_o death_n nor_o preserve_v he_o from_o hell_n 27._o the_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a gather_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n he_o get_v a_o new_a body_n wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o frost_n nor_o heat_n and_o he_o have_v rest_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v eternal_o rejoice_v in_o his_o treasure_n and_o the_o covetous_a fool_n gather_v a_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o he_o must_v leave_v to_o other_o and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o abyss_n which_o will_v gnaw_v and_o eat_v he_o eternal_o 28._o god_n blessing_n never_o leave_v any_o that_o sincere_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o let_v that_o go_v which_o will_v not_o stay_v god_n have_v wonderful_a way_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v and_o nourish_v his_o child_n as_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o elijah_n under_o the_o juniper-tree_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n in_o the_o famine_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n have_v build_v sure_a in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o death_n and_o of_o die_v how_o man_n be_v when_o he_o die_v and_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o death_n a_o great_a gate_n of_o wonder_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o reason_n will_v say_v thou_o have_v never_o it_o never_o or_o undergo_v it_o try_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n how_o then_o can_v thou_o know_v this_o indeed_o dear_a reason_n according_a to_o my_o outward_a man_n i_o must_v say_v so_o too_o
and_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man._n 2._o but_o see_v we_o can_v live_v both_o in_o god_n and_o in_o this_o world_n together_o and_o see_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o will_v know_v god_n must_v with_o christ_n press_v into_o god_n through_o a_o narrow_a streite_z gate_n through_o death_n and_o hell_n therefore_o we_o have_v power_n to_o write_v of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o memorial_n since_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n be_v wonderful_a who_o determine_v who_o or_o determine_v judge_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v in_o the_o thing_n at_o the_o instant_n and_o so_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n we_o shall_v yet_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n in_o death_n which_o we_o well_o know_v and_n understand_v 3._o for_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n incomprehensible_a to_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n if_o the_o spirit_n ride_v upon_o its_o wing_n it_o go_v through_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o if_o it_o ride_v upon_o its_o triumphant_a chariot_n may_v it_o not_o then_o ride_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n who_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o may_v not_o a_o soul_n thus_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o all_o wonder_n shall_v be_v reveal_v or_o make_v manifest_v 4._o we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o alone_o the_o seal_n the_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n star_n be_v appear_v which_o have_v break_v the_o seal_n why_o do_v thou_o long_o stand_v gaze_v observe_v it_o the_o time_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o prevent_v of_o it_o more_o 5._o all_o that_o have_v a_o beginning_n have_v a_o end_n that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o time_n go_v with_o time_n again_o into_o the_o ether_n if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n without_o necessity_n and_o without_o death_n in_o a_o pure_a body_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n yet_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n at_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n as_o also_o moses_n yet_o moses_n enter_v through_o death_n into_o the_o paradisicall_a life_n but_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v take_v up_o without_o die_v and_o there_o the_o outward_a dominion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v from_o they_o without_o die_v which_o will_v also_o be_v do_v at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n upon_o which_o will_v follow_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o eternal_a death_n 6._o the_o true_a man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a image_n have_v no_o time_n his_o time_n be_v like_o a_o round_a crown_n or_o a_o whole_a rainbow_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o no_o end_n for_o the_o image_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o number_n it_o have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o virgin_n without_o generate_a without_o or_o generate_a bring_v forth_o or_o without_o willing_a for_o god_n willing_a be_v the_o willing_a in_o she_o she_o have_v forth_o have_v or_o shine_v forth_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o wonder_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v to_o essence_n and_o light_n in_o this_o world_n 7._o but_o she_o be_v without_o body_n without_o substance_n without_o essence_n the_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n in_o she_o make_v stir_v with_o their_o creation_n as_o in_o three_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v the_o creation_n and_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o image_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o its_o ordinarce_o its_o or_o ordinarce_o order_n and_o appointment_n be_v the_o death_n in_o that_o the_o middle_a give_v itself_o into_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o middle_a which_o be_v not_o the_o law_n the_o order_n or_o law_n ordinance_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o there_o happen_v a_o break_v for_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o middle_a have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o number_n and_o therefore_o it_o go_v to_o the_o end_n and_o must_v break_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o middle_a again_o and_o this_o the_o long_a desire_n have_v do_v it_o have_v set_v the_o middle_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o erernall_a life_n outward_a and_o let_v in_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o middle_a 8._o thus_o the_o life_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n as_o first_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v god_n eternal_a hide_a mystery_n in_o the_o fire_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n exi_v and_o second_o the_o middle_a which_o have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n as_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n without_o substance_n in_o which_o god_n desire_v be_v to_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o image_n and_o just_a as_o a_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o be_v this_o also_o and_o so_o three_o this_o image_n in_o the_o creation_n have_v again_o get_v a_o glass_n to_o see_v itself_o in_o which_o be_v the_o spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n viz._n the_o outward_a principle_n which_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o eternal_a principle_n 9_o and_o on_o this_o outward_a figure_v the_o image_n have_v so_o gaze_v that_o it_o have_v imagine_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o outward_a image_n which_o must_v now_o break_v off_o again_o but_o see_v it_o be_v bind_v with_o its_o bond_n to_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v very_o painful_a to_o break_v off_o as_o to_o that_o bond_n for_o there_o one_o life_n be_v break_v off_o 10._o and_o when_o the_o air_n cease_v than_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v smother_v and_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o that_o be_v death_n for_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o the_o inward_a break_v off_o one_o from_o another_o for_o the_o outward_a have_v a_o beginning_n and_o the_o inward_a not_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a must_v break_v off_o 11._o the_o outward_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o sun_n tincture_n and_o its_o dominion_n be_v the_o planet_n and_o star_n who_o always_o drive_v on_o their_o dominion_n to_o the_o limit_v or_o period_n of_o their_o course_n for_o every_o planet_n have_v its_o limit_v in_o that_o place_n it_o stand_v in_o at_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v its_o period_n and_o its_o seculum_fw-la or_o course_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o place_n or_o point_n than_o all_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v whole_o lord_n over_o break_v for_o it_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n or_o seculum_fw-la 12._o but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o thus_o every_o one_o of_o the_o planet_n have_v not_o the_o tincture_n of_o life_n saturn_n mars_n and_o jupiter_n have_v the_o great_a life_n saturn_n seperate_v whatsoever_o he_o get_v in_o his_o limit_v he_o do_v it_o not_o actual_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o life_n and_o then_o it_o have_v no_o leader_n but_o break_v of_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o planet_n but_o its_o limit_n or_o period_n must_v reach_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o or_o zodiac_n of_o the_o twelve_o sign_n crown_n of_o the_o star_n in_o that_o sign_n and_o point_n which_o the_o planet_n have_v its_o limit_n and_o period_n in_o 13._o and_o therefore_o many_o a_o young_a child_n even_o in_o its_o mother_n womb_n be_v old_a enough_o for_o death_n for_o its_o ascendent_n its_o the_o lord_n of_o its_o ascendent_n lord_n be_v at_o his_o period_n and_o leave_v its_o child_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v easy_o search_v out_o our_o end_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o proper_o and_o exact_o know_v the_o limit_v of_o our_o nativity_n our_o note_v the_o calculation_n of_o nativity_n leader_n for_o we_o must_v know_v its_o number_n or_o period_n &_o the_o number_n or_o period_n of_o the_o sign_n if_o we_o will_v hit_v the_o point_n of_o our_o limit_v or_o end_n 14._o behold_v now_o in_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a life_n neither_o be_v we_o at_o home_n in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o awaken_v through_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o so_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v generate_v though_o indeed_o the_o outward_a life_n can_v generate_v a_o soul_n note_n soul_n note_n for_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v with_o or_o in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v three_o mother_n each_o of_o which_o hatch_v its_o chicken_n 15._o this_o may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n though_o indeed_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v thus_o for_o adam_n before_o his_o eve_n be_v make_v be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n not_o man_n nor_o woman_n he_o have_v both_o the_o tincture_n that_o in_o the_o
christ_n with_o a_o ass_n heart_n be_v but_o a_o teller_n of_o story_n and_o no_o preacher_n verse_n 40_o chap._n 16._o what_o profit_n christ_n become_v man_n be_v to_o we_o verse_n 88_o chap._n 13._o how_o christendom_n have_v fall_v asleep_a by_o her_o whoredom_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 13._o the_o author_n ask_v whether_o christendom_n think_v he_o mad_a or_o no._n verse_n 62_o chap._n 6._o the_o vain_a boast_v of_o the_o name_n christian_n or_o jew_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 15._o how_o a_o sincere_a christian_a know_v not_o himself_o verse_n 26_o chap._n 6._o the_o christian_n say_v yea_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 6._o the_o christian_n judge_n and_o condemn_v that_o in_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v verse_n 29_o chap._n 6._o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n but_o light_n tâ—_n the_o world_n verse_n 30_o church_n church_n chap._n 7._o he_o that_o rest_v content_v with_o mere_a go_v to_o church_n be_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o he_o come_v there_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 7._o the_o false_a magus_n cry_v here_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o whore_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 9_o for_o who_o it_o be_v best_o to_o stay_v from_o church_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 11._o how_o one_o may_v be_v alone_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 11._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n a_o repentant_a turk_n be_v in_o christ_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 11._o what_o it_o be_v the_o antichrist_n scandalize_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o verse_n 100_o chap._n 12._o the_o author_n declare_v his_o hearty_a love_n to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 13._o when_o the_o romish_a church_n lose_v the_o jewel_n it_o become_v babel_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o priest-devill_n have_v make_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stark_o blind_a verse_n 23_o chap._n 9_o the_o devil_n most_o ready_o drive_v the_o distress_a soul_n into_o the_o stone_n church_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 11._o the_o author_n will_v not_o have_v the_o stone_n church_n destroy_v but_o he_o show_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o show_v also_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o christ_n verse_n 78_o circle_n chap._n 11._o how_o each_o circle_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n give_v its_o own_o inclination_n to_o its_o creature_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o circle_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n also_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 4_o clergy_n chap._n 5._o the_o worldly_a government_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o heavenly_a which_o the_o spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n believe_v not_o verse_n 62_o chap._n 12._o the_o clergy_n have_v theevish_o deal_v with_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 15._o how_o the_o appear_a holy_a clergy_n have_v the_o predominancy_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 16._o by_o the_o elder_a son_n in_o the_o parable_n the_o appear_v holy_a clergy_n be_v decipher_v verse_n 24_o conceit_n chap._n 4._o all_o conceit_n be_v grave_v image_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 50_o contrariety_n chap._n 2._o whence_o contrariety_n anguish_n and_o cold_a arise_v verse_n 14_o conversion_n convert_n chap._n 8._o read_v without_o conversion_n be_v as_o beneficial_a as_o a_o psalter_n to_o a_o ass_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 8._o it_o be_v good_a to_o convert_v in_o this_o life_n time_n verse_n 54_o corporeity_n chap._n 4._o the_o seaventb_a form_n be_v a_o substantial_a form_n out_o of_o which_o corporeity_n proceed_v which_o consist_v also_o of_o two_o form_n light_n and_o darkness_n verse_n 12_o corruptibility_n corruptible_fw-fr corruption_n chap._n 18._o of_o the_o corruptibility_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 18._o how_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a have_v a_o eternal_a mother_n also_o wherefore_o the_o wonder_n shall_v continue_v eternal_o verse_n 20_o chap._n 1._o whence_o corruption_n and_o torment_n arise_v verse_n 30_o covenant_n chap._n 11._o why_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n verse_n 27_o covetous_a covetousness_n chap._n 17._o the_o wicked_a covetous_a person_n have_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 17._o a_o admonition_n to_o depart_v from_o covetousness_n verse_n 26_o council_n chap._n 11._o why_o the_o council_n be_v institute_v how_o the_o antichrist_n glister_v in_o the_o form_n of_o aaron_n verse_n 47_o create_v create_v creation_n creature_n chap._n 10._o what_o it_o be_v to_o create_v verse_n 14._o chap._n 14._o admonition_n to_o consider_v whence_o we_o be_v and_o to_o what_o end_v we_o be_v create_v verse_n 1_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n will_v right_o show_v the_o creation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 124_o chap._n 6._o as_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v in_o the_o creation_n so_o our_o mouth_n form_v they_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 6._o why_o the_o seeker_n have_v not_o find_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o creation_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 7._o without_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o eternity_n have_v move_v itself_o to_o creation_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 10._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o inward_a man._n verse_n 11_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o five_o day_n also_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n on_o the_o five_o day_n create_v all_o live_a creature_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 11._o the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v verse_n 9_o cross_n chap._n 8._o what_o the_o hang_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v verse_n 71_o chap._n 2._o the_o several_a kind_n of_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o only_o four_o but_o infinite_a they_o have_v all_o form_n but_o the_o light_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 18._o the_o here_o act_v foppery_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n verse_n 27_o darke_n darkness_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o form_n in_o the_o dark_a nature_n the_o darkness_n long_v after_o the_o light_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 2._o of_o darkness_n according_a to_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o darkness_n be_v generate_v also_o of_o the_o father_n property_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o flash_n expel_v the_o darkness_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 6._o god_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o one_o remain_v in_o darkness_n verse_n 18_o day_n chap._n 17._o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o night_n or_o the_o day_n be_v best_a verse_n 24_o death_n chap._n 2._o how_o death_n tremble_v at_o the_o life_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v and_o be_v call_v death_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o death_n in_o the_o eternity_n also_o what_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a death_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 9_o after_o the_o curse_n death_n be_v in_o all_o fruit_n whence_o we_o eat_v death_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 14._o how_o man_n must_v go_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n verse_n 14_o deity_n chap._n 1._o the_o pure_a deity_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v every_o where_o present_a verse_n 48_o chap._n 2._o the_o author_n will_v show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o deity_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 2._o the_o deity_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o alteration_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 4._o without_o and_o beyond_o nature_n the_o deity_n be_v call_v majesty_n and_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n wonder_v counsel_n power_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o pure_a deity_n also_o how_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 101_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n have_v deliverance_n verse_n 58_o depart_v chap._n 18._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o conversion_n verse_n 23_o desire_n chap._n 2._o what_o the_o desire_n be_v and_o what_o it_o work_v verse_n 11_o chap._n 2._o what_o the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o desire_n be_v whereby_o it_o generate_v verse_n 12_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o fire_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o desire_n make_v not_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v verse_n 52_o chap._n 8._o whence_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o high_a good_a proceed_v and_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o sustenance_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 9_o the_o first_o desire_n
a_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o word_n schuffe_n which_o signify_v create_v verse_n 88_o chap._n 5._o further_o of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 93_o chap._n 5._o as_o the_o mouth_n form_v the_o word_n schuffe_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o creation_n form_v verse_n 101_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o word_n ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 9_o how_o god_n separate_v the_o water_n &_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n méér_o or_o sea_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o scorn_n to_o devil_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 9_o out_o of_o what_o the_o seavenly_a two_o language_n proceed_v which_o signify_v babel_n verse_n 77_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a understanding_n which_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n glauben_n or_o believe_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o consumingnesse_n verse_n 98_o lazarus_n chap._n 16._o of_o christ_n prayer_n when_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 16._o how_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n all_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o soul_n verse_n 13_o learned_a learning_n chap._n 1._o the_o learned_a have_v only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 3._o why_o the_o learned_a contemn_v simple_a lowliness_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 3._o why_o the_o learned_a in_o reason_n contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v gainesay_v they_o verse_n 52_o chap._n 3._o how_o lay_v man_n or_o the_o vulgar_a dance_n after_o the_o pipe_n of_o the_o learned_a verse_n 84_o chap._n 5._o of_o those_o who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v master_n and_o learned_a verse_n 75_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o conceit_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v deceitful_a verse_n 56_o chap._n 16._o the_o doctor_n be_v admonish_v to_o seek_v what_o the_o true_a doctorship_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v outward_a learning_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n verse_n 63_o letter_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n their_o twofold_a property_n evil_a and_o good_n verse_n 76_o liberty_n chap._n 2._o how_o both_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o fierce_a strength_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 2._o the_o liberty_n without_o and_o beyond_o nature_n be_v god_n the_o father_n also_o how_o god_n be_v almighty_a verse_n 26_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o liberty_n without_o nature_n be_v also_o how_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v generate_v itself_o verse_n 82_o life_n chap._n 1._o life_n be_v a_o burn_a fire_n that_o go_v out_o if_o it_o have_v no_o fuel_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 1._o the_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n need_v food_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 1._o every_o life_n desire_v its_o mother_n for_o food_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o transitory_a life_n consist_v the_o soul_n life_n eternal_a verse_n 7_o chap._n 1._o whence_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v verse_n 8_o chap._n 1._o the_o threefold_a life_n be_v not_o divide_v how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v all_o verse_n 9_o chap._n 1._o a_o consideration_n whence_o life_n and_o death_n come_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o break_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o life_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o blossom_n of_o life_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o tincture_n also_o how_o every_o life_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o mother_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o fierce_a might_n manage_v its_o order_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n we_o have_v life_n and_o death_n before_o we_o verse_n 63_o chap._n 5._o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n time_n verse_n 129_o chap._n 5._o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n continue_v also_o how_o all_o word_n and_o work_n continue_v verse_n 132_o chap._n 6._o of_o a_o twofold_a property_n in_o the_o eternal_a life_n joy_n and_o paine_n verse_n 65_o chap._n 6._o how_o all_o rule_v in_o and_o over_o our_o earthly_a life_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o temporary_a spirit_n life_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a â—_z life_n and_o government_n in_o this_o world_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o life_n of_o eternity_n of_o the_o eternal_a earth_n or_o substantiality_n 2_o chap._n 8._o of_o our_o ability_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a life_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 8._o of_o our_o long_v after_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 8._o every_o life_n desire_v its_o mother_n or_o the_o best_a that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o centre_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o right_a life_n in_o every_o life_n how_o nature_n reach_v after_o the_o liberty_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 8._o the_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n have_v such_o a_o life_n as_o the_o other_o creature_n have_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o light_n or_o elementary_a life_n in_o beast_n be_v simple_a verse_n 50_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o elementary_a life_n in_o man_n be_v twofold_a verse_n 51_o chap._n 8._o how_o there_o be_v another_o tincture_n or_o life_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 8._o what_o the_o outward_a life_n desire_v verse_n 54_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o second_o motion_n or_o life_n in_o man._n verse_n 58_o chap._n 9_o whence_o every_o government_n in_o every_o life_n in_o this_o world_n proceed_v verse_n 107_o chap._n 13._o of_o a_o twofold_a life_n that_o a_o child_n get_v in_o the_o conception_n viz._n the_o two_o tincture_n corrupt_v in_o adam_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 14._o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o limit_v of_o our_o life_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 14._o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n in_o man._n verse_n 46_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o three_o life_n in_o adam_n be_v please_v to_o god_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o three_o life_n through_o the_o suttlety_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v get_v the_o predominancy_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 14._o after_o this_o life_n time_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n if_o we_o make_v ourselves_o either_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o devil_n that_o we_o be_v and_o remain_v so_o verse_n 72_o chap._n 15._o they_o that_o will_v sinde_v their_o own_o life_n and_o their_o child_n in_o heaven_n must_v loose_v they_o in_o this_o world_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o outward_a life_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 18._o how_o enoch_n eliah_n and_o moses_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o paradisicall_a life_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 18._o how_o saturn_n leave_v the_o life_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 18._o the_o danger_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n the_o seed_n be_v hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o three_o mother_n verse_n 14_o light_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o five_o form_n be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o life_n how_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o the_o darkness_n remain_v verse_n 74_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o light_n stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o darkness_n but_o the_o light_n be_v chief_a verse_n 89_o chap._n 4._o the_o long_v of_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o light_n and_o not_o to_o the_o darkness_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 4._o the_o light_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o light_n be_v the_o love_n and_o how_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 9_o we_o shall_v not_o bury_v our_o receive_a talon_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o set_v our_o light_n upon_o a_o table_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 14._o whence_o the_o outward_a light_n or_o wisdom_n arise_v verse_n 37_o limit_v chap._n 2._o the_o limit_v of_o the_o eternal_a death_n verse_n 29_o lilly_n chap._n 14._o what_o lily_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o smell_v of_o verse_n 16_o love_n chap._n 2._o how_o love_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 2._o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n be_v the_o overcome_v of_o the_o fierce_a might_n verse_n 92_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o kind_a love_n and_o of_o the_o sixth_o form_n
why_o woman_n be_v talkative_a how_o the_o moon_n govern_v their_o matrix_fw-la why_o the_o moon_n run_v her_o course_n so_o soon_o verse_n 112_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n divide_v adam_n and_o make_v woman_n out_o of_o he_o verse_n 23_o wonder_n chap._n 3._o how_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o wrought_v great_a wonder_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o wonder_n which_o be_v foresee_v in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n verse_n 115_o chap._n 17._o the_o outward_a body_n shall_v manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 14_o word_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o eternal_o make_v itself_o verse_n 38_o chap._n 2._o the_o word_n creat_v in_o the_o genetrix_fw-la what_o the_o eternal_a still_a joy_n be_v also_o in_o what_o nature_n be_v generate_v verse_n 78_o chap._n 2._o the_o word_n take_v its_o original_a in_o nature_n two_o word_n be_v generate_v in_o nature_n the_o first_o express_v the_o fierce_a power_n which_o be_v the_o father_n nature_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o second_o word_n which_o be_v calâ—ed_v god_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o second_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o first_o will_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o second_o word_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n also_o how_o love_n and_o hate_n stand_v in_o opposition_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v break_v the_o fierce_a may_v in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o word_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 5._o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n form_n a_o word_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o meaning_n the_o word_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 96_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o three_o principle_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n verse_n 112_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n in_o nine_o month_n become_v a_o perfect_a man._n verse_n 84_o chap._n 6._o what_o in_o the_o iron_n represent_v the_o word_n the_o majesty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 8._o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v to_o become_v man._n verse_n 67_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n enter_v into_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n form_v the_o word_n verse_n 29_o world_n chap._n 1._o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v not_o without_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 3._o of_o what_o and_o wherefore_o this_o world_n have_v be_v create_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 3._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o seven_o form_n manife_v he_o wherein_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v effect_v verse_n 45_o chap._n 4._o this_o world_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v the_o shadow_n of_o every_o thing_n therein_o remain_v eternal_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 5._o the_o inward_a government_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o this_o world_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 5._o whence_o this_o world_n be_v become_v corporeal_a verse_n 17_o chap._n 5._o this_o world_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 5._o this_o world_n be_v a_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 82_o chap._n 5._o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n immaterial_a nature_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 5._o how_o before_o time_n the_o world_n be_v without_o substance_n lucifer_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o habitation_n verse_n 97_o chap._n 5._o where_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v manifest_a verse_n 117_o chap._n 6._o how_o we_o be_v yet_o blind_a concern_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 6._o what_o we_o be_v also_o what_o the_o world_n and_o the_o original_a thereof_o be_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 6._o the_o eternal_a substance_n and_o this_o world_n be_v like_o a_o man_n they_o each_o generate_v their_o like_a verse_n 46_o chap._n 7._o why_o god_n reject_v not_o the_o world_n before_o the_o end_n of_o time_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 8._o of_o our_o own_o hard_a prison_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 9_o why_o this_o world_n be_v create_v which_o before_o the_o creation_n stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o a_o invisible_a figure_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 9_o of_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v build_v verse_n 10_o chap._n 9_o that_o which_o desire_v to_o reach_v god_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n also_o what_o fire_n that_o be_v which_o must_v dissolve_v the_o world_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 11._o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o god_n where_o god_n be_v and_o where_o the_o abyss_n be_v verse_n 107_o chap._n 11._o what_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n the_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o hellish_a world_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n also_o where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v verse_n 110_o chap._n 14._o the_o world_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o a_o gaze_v stock_n verse_n 55_o work_n chap._n 4._o as_o the_o building_n shall_v appear_v so_o shall_v the_o builder_n our_o work_n follow_v we_o verse_n 52_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n shall_v appear_v verse_n 134_o chap._n 8._o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a body_n and_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o how_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o verse_n 77_o chap._n 18._o how_o all_o work_n follow_v after_o the_o will_n also_o how_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v verse_n 21_o wrath._n chap._n 1._o the_o severe_a kingdom_n of_o wrath_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n how_o the_o father_n be_v but_o one_o how_o the_o three_o principle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v create_v verse_n 49_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n warn_v man_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o how_o he_o let_v that_o come_v which_o man_n himself_o have_v awaken_v as_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 40_o chap._n 11._o what_o we_o have_v inherit_v from_o adam_n how_o the_o anger_n shall_v have_v rest_v eternal_o without_o the_o awaken_v wrath_n no_o devil_n can_v move_v a_o flie._n verse_n 41_o write_n chap._n 4._o though_o the_o author_n writing_n be_v hard_a and_o incredible_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o assurance_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 4._o his_o writing_n have_v a_o assurance_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 5._o this_o be_v no_o understanding_n but_o childish_a writing_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 6._o how_o people_n may_v be_v benefit_v by_o these_o writing_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o do_v with_o these_o writing_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 9_o the_o world_n servant_n have_v rather_o loose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o their_o honour_n and_o good_n the_o whore_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v persecute_v these_o writing_n verse_n 2._o chap._n 10._o advice_n in_o these_o writing_n to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o present_a apprehension_n of_o they_o verse_n 31_o youth_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o youth_n if_o they_o perceive_v their_o parent_n give_v way_n to_o it_o verse_n 5_o zeal_n chap._n 12._o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o blind_a simple_a zeal_n against_o the_o martyr_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o great_a submission_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v better_a than_o zeal_n verse_n 36_o finis_fw-la xl._n qvestion_n concern_v the_o soul_n propound_v by_o dr._n balthasar_z walter_n and_o answer_v by_o jacob_n behmen_n alias_o teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n be_v the_o turn_v eye_n or_o philosophic_a globe_n which_o in_o itself_o contain_v all_o mystery_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o write_a in_o the_o german_a language_n anno._n 1620._o london_n print_v by_o matth._n simmons_n in_o the_o year_n 1647._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o 40._o question_n reader_n the_o author_n write_v this_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n chief_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n that_o send_v they_o to_o he_o as_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o such_o as_o love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n this_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v dr._n balthasar_n walter_n who_o travel_v for_o learning_n and_o hide_a wisdom_n and_o in_o his_o return_n home_o happen_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o city_n of_o gerlitz_n and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o he_o rejoice_v that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v find_v at_o home_n
in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n that_o which_o he_o have_v travel_v for_o so_o far_o and_o not_o receive_v satisfaction_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o several_a university_n in_o germany_n and_o do_v there_o collect_v such_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n as_o be_v think_v and_o account_v impossible_a to_o be_v resolve_v fundamental_o and_o convince_o which_o he_o make_v this_o catalogue_n of_o and_o send_v to_o this_o author_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v these_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n wherein_o he_o and_o many_o other_o that_o see_v they_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n question_n i._o whence_o the_o soul_n proceed_v at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o what_o be_v its_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o property_n 3._o how_o be_v it_o create_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o and_o when_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o it_o in_o 5._o how_o be_v it_o peculiar_o fashion_v and_o what_o be_v its_o form_n 6._o what_o be_v its_o power_n 7._o whether_o be_v it_o corporeal_a or_o not_o corporeal_a 8._o after_o what_o manner_n come_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 9_o which_o way_n do_v it_o unite_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n 10._o whether_o be_v it_o ex_fw-la traduce_v and_o propagate_v after_o a_o humane_a bodily_a manner_n or_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o from_o god_n 11._o how_o and_o where_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o man_n 12._o how_o and_o what_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o it_o 13._o how_o do_v it_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o whether_o be_v such_o new_a soul_n without_o sin_n 15._o how_o come_v sin_n into_o it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 16._o how_o be_v it_o keep_v in_o such_o union_n both_o in_o the_o adamicall_a and_o regenerate_v body_n 17._o whence_o and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 18._o how_o do_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n 19_o how_o be_v it_o mortal_a and_o how_o immortal_a 20._o how_o do_v it_o return_v to_o god_n again_o 21._o whether_o go_v it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o save_v or_o not_o save_v 22._o what_o do_v every_o soul_n depart_v do_v it_o rejoice_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n 23._o whether_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o difference_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v so_o much_o as_o any_o mitigation_n or_o refreshment_n 24._o whether_o do_v man_n wish_n profit_v they_o any_o thing_n or_o sensible_o do_v they_o any_o good_a 25._o what_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 26._o whether_o do_v the_o soul_n take_v care_n for_o man_n their_o friend_n or_o child_n or_o their_o goodâ—_n and_o whether_o do_v it_o know_v see_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v their_o undertake_n 27._o whether_o do_v it_o know_v this_o or_o that_o art_n or_o occupation_n whereof_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o have_v sufficient_a skill_n 28._o whether_o also_o do_v it_o obtain_v somewhat_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a angelical_a earthly_a and_o diabolical_a matter_n than_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n 29._o what_o be_v its_o rest_n awaken_n and_o glorification_n 30._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a 31._o what_o kind_n of_o new_a glorify_a body_n shall_v they_o have_v 32._o what_o shall_v their_o form_n condition_n joy_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o other_o life_n 34._o what_o be_v that_o lamentable_a and_o horrible_a condition_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n 35._o what_o be_v the_o enochian_a life_n and_o how_o long_o do_v it_o continue_v 36._o what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n 37._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o willing_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n 38._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 39_o what_o and_o where_o be_v paradise_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n 40._o whether_o be_v it_o mutable_a and_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v afterward_o to_o the_o reader_n if_o we_o know_v the_o preciousness_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o will_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o a_o inward_a feelingnesse_n the_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n when_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o nothing_o can_v true_o be_v value_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n to_o save_v it_o be_v the_o great_a gain_n to_o loose_v it_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n then_o who_o will_v not_o high_o prize_v the_o study_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o way_n to_o save_v it_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o soul_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v loose_v his_o soul_n shall_v save_v it_o but_o who_o understand_v this_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o glorious_a but_o the_o way_n be_v very_o unknown_a to_o we_o poor_a fall_v soul_n for_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v that_o lose_n will_v be_v the_o save_n of_o ourselves_o christ_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n be_v through_o many_o tribulation_n and_o death_n this_o way_n he_o enter_v into_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o soul_n know_v the_o way_n to_o loose_v and_o deny_v itself_o so_o that_o it_o may_v assure_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n let_v it_o listen_v in_o its_o heart_n and_o conscience_n inward_o to_o that_o teacher_n which_o it_o shall_v find_v there_o who_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o who_o tell_v the_o israelite_n the_o word_n the_o commandment_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n not_o the_o outward_a but_o the_o inward_a heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a essential_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v past_a reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improbi_fw-la furthermore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v gâ—d_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n which_o we_o all_o perceive_v be_v true_a for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o may_v be_v know_v though_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v not_o say_v so_o much_o for_o one_o of_o the_o poet_n of_o old_a speak_v what_o he_o know_v and_o say_v we_o be_v all_o of_o his_o offspring_n as_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o nay_o we_o all_o know_v that_o he_o that_o do_v well_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o nor_o can_v do_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n yet_o through_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o do_v well_o and_o be_v sorry_a when_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v away_o to_o do_v evil_a by_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o if_o we_o will_v resist_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o desire_v try_v and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a through_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o this_o we_o shall_v full_o understand_v and_o all_o mystery_n when_o god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o we_o if_o we_o earnest_o desire_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n selfe-deniall_n lose_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o self_n for_o then_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v the_o author_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n find_v true_a and_o have_v out_o of_o his_o inward_a mystery_n manifest_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o other_o write_n of_o his_o
above_o over_o the_o word_n will_n be_v note_v with_o number_n 24._o and_o first_o into_o darkness_n for_o reason_n lose_v the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o the_o divine_a desire_n wherein_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fill_v so_o or_o fill_v impregnate_n itself_o with_o virtue_n with_o or_o virtue_n power_n from_o god_n fire_n number_n 25._o 192._o and_o then_o reason_n then_o or_o reason_n it_o kindle_v the_o magic_a fire_n of_o covetousness_n so_o that_o it_o will_v to_o have_v more_o have_v or_o more_o much_o and_o never_o have_v enough_o as_o here_o n._n 25._o anguish_n number_n 26._o 193._o and_o when_o it_o have_v fill_v itself_o with_o covetousness_n than_o the_o magic_a fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n begin_v to_o burn_v n._n 26._o for_o that_o which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o covetousness_n be_v fuel_n for_o the_o magic_a fire_n wherein_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o there_o death_n be_v bear_v which_o must_v separate_v what_o covetousness_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n number_n 27._o 194._o and_o herein_o also_o consist_v the_o grievous_a fall_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v imagine_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o variety_n of_o this_o world_n as_o his_o own_o he_o will_v be_v cunning_a and_o get_v much_o wit._n much_o or_o wit._n skill_n and_o even_o the_o earthly_a and_o hellish_a source_n in_o the_o skill_n have_v he_o continue_v upon_o the_o stroke_n in_o the_o line_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o be_v earthy_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v have_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v divine_a food_n into_o the_o body_n but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o anguish_n n._n 26._o and_o must_v again_o go_v through_o the_o principle_n into_o death_n n._n 27._o where_o his_o body_n must_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o mystery_n 195._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n turn_v his_o will_n into_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o figure_n than_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o â—ire_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o will_v have_v any_o divine_a virtue_n divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n power_n in_o it_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o his_o proud_a earthly_a work_n will_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n of_o the_o will_n for_o itself_o be_v a_o magic_a fire_n when_o the_o divine_a light-fire_n be_v not_o in_o it_o than_o one_o magic_a fire_n receive_v the_o other_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o help_v out_o from_o thence_o will_n number_n 28._o light_n number_n 29._o spirit_n number_n 30._o man_n number_n 31._o 196._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n do_v turn_v again_o and_o do_v yield_v it_o â—elfe_n up_o with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n 27._o that_o soul_n be_v then_o sink_v down_o from_o its_o proud_a and_o evil_a and_o or_o evil_a wicked_a work_n and_o become_v free_a in_o that_o same_o will_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o sprout_v forth_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o will_n n._n 28._o in_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o second_o principle_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_v viz._n the_o image_n reach_v image_n or_o reach_v obtain_v the_o divine_a light_n again_o n._n 29._o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o or_o spirit_n image_n n._n 30._o stand_v again_o in_o the_o divine_a man_n n._n 31._o image_n number_n 3â—_n god_n number_n 33._o 197._o for_o â—hen_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n enter_v into_o death_n at_o the_o cross_n than_o it_o put_v on_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n that_o be_v christ_n flesh_n into_o itself_o again_o and_o bring_v it_o with_o itself_o into_o the_o light_a world_n where_o the_o divine_a life_n spring_v forth_o again_o in_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o the_o image_n be_v free_a again_o as_o here_o n._n 32._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o it_o dwell_v in_o god_n n._n 33._o and_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n or_o essence_n for_o the_o image_n here_o be_v beyond_o be_v or_o beyond_o without_o nature_n in_o the_o liberty_n but_o thy_o humanity_n be_v in_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o 198._o but_o for_o those_o soul_n which_o abide_v in_o their_o proud_a covetous_a work_n in_o the_o anguish_n n._n 26._o they_o abide_v indeed_o in_o the_o magic_a fire_n of_o anguish_n and_o their_o work_n be_v fuel_n for_o that_o fire_n 199._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n at_o length_n yet_o do_v incline_v itself_o towards_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v hard_o bind_v to_o the_o wrath_n than_o it_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o thread_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o nine_o number_n number_n 34._o 200._o this_o soul_n must_v needs_o burn_v thus_o a_o while_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o till_o its_o sydereall_a fuel_n be_v burn_v up_o when_o the_o earthly_a body_n die_v the_o image_n must_v be_v purge_v be_v or_o wash_v scour_v or_o purge_v purge_v purge_v or_o wash_v scour_v or_o purge_v bathe_v which_o this_o present_a too_o wise_a world_n scorn_v but_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o try_v it_o in_o death_n where_o that_o little_a spark_n which_o do_v hang_v but_o as_o by_o a_o thread_n must_v enwrap_v itself_o quite_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v both_o body_n and_o essence_n and_o remain_v naked_a without_o divine_a substance_n divine_a or_o substance_n essence_n or_o body_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o divine_a tincture_n viz._n in_o the_o nine_o number_n n._n 34._o and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v restore_v in_o the_o tincture_n all_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v but_o the_o work_n which_o it_o have_v do_v here_o will_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n have_v swallow_v they_o up_o into_o its_o mystery_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o o_o man._n soul_n eternal_a habitation_n number_n 35._o 201._o after_o the_o nine_o number_n stand_v the_o soul_n eternal_a habitation_n note_v with_o the_o n._n 35._o which_o signify_v that_o these_o escape_v soul_n be_v yet_o in_o god_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n but_o without_o their_o work_n and_o they_o can_v so_o high_o attain_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o those_o which_o here_o which_o or_o here_o in_o this_o life_n have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n habitation_n enter_v into_o the_o liberty_n without_o nature_n as_o also_o above_o it_o the_o word_n image_n do_v for_o the_o soul_n must_v stand_v in_o nature_n but_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o image_n be_v without_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a liberty_n angelical_a world_n number_n 36._o 202._o bevond_o the_o word_n habitation_n stand_v angelical_a world_n n._n 36._o signify_v the_o whole_a place_n whole_a or_o place_n court_n of_o angel_n or_o principality_n or_o throne_n or_o principality_n princely_a throne_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whereas_o their_o root_n be_v in_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v feel_v proud_a devil_n number_n 37._o will_v of_o the_o devil_n lucifer_n number_n 38._o 203._o at_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o upper_a space_n n._n 37._o stand_v proud_a devil_n with_o two_o leg_n two_o or_o leg_n line_n one_o reach_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o character_n qui_fw-fr n._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o reach_v up_o above_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o ternary_a where_o stand_v will_n of_o the_o devil_n lucifer_n n._n 38._o here_o the_o devil_n fall_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 204._o he_o have_v drive_v his_o proud_a will_n from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n upward_o and_o will_v domineer_v over_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o fury_n by_o or_o reason_n or_o in_o wit_n craft_n and_o fury_n cunning_a subtlety_n and_o wrath_n in_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n and_o inflame_v and_o or_o inflame_v kindle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ternary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v kindle_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o from_o earth_n and_o stone_n proceed_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v fly_v out_o above_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ternarie_a n._n 38._o as_o still_o at_o this_o very_a day_n he_o desire_v to_o fly_v out_o above_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o angel_n abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n number_n 39_o eternal_a hell_n of_o devil_n number_n 40._o 205._o and_o
in_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o tincture_n be_v high_a and_z give_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o light-fire_n be_v understand_v humanity_n flesh_n number_n 48._o 219._o under_o the_o word_n pure_a element_n on_o the_o upper_a stroke_n upper_a or_o stroke_n line_n of_o the_o cross_n number_n 27._o death_n stand_v and_o the_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o left_a circle_n and_o go_v through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o first_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n there_o look_v upon_o both_o the_o outward_a circle_n that_o at_o the_o left_a and_o that_o at_o the_o righâ—_n above_o and_o below_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v quick_o find_v what_o the_o jurisdidiction_n the_o or_o jurisdidiction_n right_a of_o death_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o die_a source_n in_o the_o magic_a fire_n and_o hold_v the_o essentiality_n captive_a in_o itself_o as_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n below_o number_n 8._o and_o at_o the_o right_n number_n 48._o may_v be_v see_v and_o then_o above_o at_o this_o circle_n number_v 44._o and_o at_o the_o leave_v above_o number_n 5._o be_v see_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n go_v and_o sprout_v forth_o through_o death_n and_o possess_v the_o high_a circle_n for_o whatsoever_o will_v attain_v the_o divine_a life_n must_v go_v through_o the_o die_a magic_a fire_n and_o subsist_v therein_o as_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o or_o divine_a fire_n fire_n of_o god_n 220._o moreover_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v turn_v ourselves_o away_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v above_o the_o cross_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o desire_n number_n 23._o and_o go_v with_o our_o will_n into_o regiment_n into_o or_o own_o regiment_n a_o self_n government_n and_o now_o death_n have_v captivate_v we_o in_o itself_o we_o must_v therefore_o sink_v down_o from_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n again_o and_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o death_n retain_v we_o captive_a for_o death_n stand_v now_o upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o at_o the_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o our_o will_n must_v now_o enter_v into_o rest_n through_o the_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o outward_a cross_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o then_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o scorn_n 221._o three_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v death_n a_o shâ—w_n a_o a_o shâ—w_n spectacle_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o death_n be_v destroy_v on_o the_o cross_n in._n cross_n or_o in._n by_o the_o die_v of_o christ_n where_o life_n grow_v up_o through_o death_n and_o the_o heart_n yield_v itself_o into_o the_o middle_a viz._n into_o the_o centre_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n paradise_n number_n 49._o 222._o under_o the_o heart_n number_n 49._o stand_v paradise_n the_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o above_o number_n 5._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n viz._n v._o and_o below_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n number_n 8._o essence_n be_v write_v and_o it_o go_v through_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o all_o the_o three_o circle_n and_o into_o the_o liberty_n which_o signify_v the_o place_n the_o or_o place_n station_n of_o paradise_n it_o arise_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternity_n and_o grow_v up_o through_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o also_o through_o the_o light_a world_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_a world_n and_o therefore_o that_o word_n go_v through_o all_o the_o three_o circle_n signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o humane_a body_n divine_a substantiality_n divine_a or_o substantiality_n essentiality_n number_n 50._o 223._o for_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o this_o essentiality_n be_v adam_n body_n understand_v the_o outward_a body_n create_v according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o inward_a body_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n in_o the_o light_a world_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n near_o paradise_n number_n 50._o christ_n flesh_n number_n 51._o 52._o 224._o that_o divine_a essence_n understand_v essence_n not_o spirit_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n be_v in_o it_o for_o this_o essence_n bring_v god_n word_n which_o become_v man_n into_o man_n into_o in_o mary_n into_o her_o essentiality_n viz._n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o death_n and_o in_o substantiality_n in_o viz._n the_o essentiality_n or_o substantiality_n it_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n for_o this_o flesh_n be_v christ_n flesh_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n therefore_o after_o essentiality_n stand_v christ_n flesh_n number_n 51._o 52._o 225._o christ_n have_v such_o flesh_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o adam_n have_v before_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o divine_a image_n in_o purity_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n except_o they_o obtain_v that_o flesh_n again_o that_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o be_v regenerate_v be_v regenerate_v bear_v anew_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n mystery_n number_n 53._o 226._o under_o the_o word_n paradise_n number_n 53._o stand_v mysterium_fw-la stand_v mysterium_fw-la mystery_n and_o the_o word_n arise_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o second_o circle_n where_o above_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n number_n 4._o the_o character_n o_o stand_v and_o below_o principle_n and_o fire_n number_n 7._o and_o it_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o first_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n this_o right_o show_v man_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o body_n 227._o for_o the_o body_n be_v a_o mystery_n take_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n from_o above_o and_o beneath_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o this_o principium_fw-la this_o principium_fw-la principle_n earth_n principle_n the_o earth_n it_o be_v create_v and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a substance_n outward_a or_o substance_n essence_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o light_a world_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o evil_n that_o be_v with_o wrath_n and_o also_o with_o good_n wonder_v number_n 54._o angel_n number_n 55._o spirit_n number_n 56._o 228._o but_o man_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o god_n for_o or_o a_o wonder_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a wonder_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n number_n 54._o there_o stand_v wonder_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o all_o essence_n a_o lord_n of_o all_o essence_n take_v out_o of_o all_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o inward_a image_n as_o next_o the_o word_n wonder_n there_o stand_v angel_n in_o the_o liberty_n number_n 55._o for_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o majesty_n as_o after_o the_o word_n angel_n there_o stand_v spirit_n number_n 56._o which_o signify_v every_o true_a man_n viz._n the_o first_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o second_o in_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o must_v enter_v again_o or_o else_o he_o remain_v separate_v from_o god_n four_o element_n number_n 57_o 229._o under_o the_o word_n mystery_n there_o stand_v at_o number_n 57_o four_o element_n which_o arise_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o two_o circle_n which_o signify_v the_o outward_a world_n which_o arise_v as_o a_o out-birth_n a_o or_o out-birth_n effluence_n out_o of_o the_o inward_a essence_n of_o the_o outward_a circle_n and_o bring_v its_o wonder_n into_o the_o mystery_n first_o into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o first_o two_o circle_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o its_o essence_n through_o the_o three_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o principle_n pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v purify_v be_v or_o refine_v or_o purify_v try_v in_o the_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o separation_n the_o soul_n joy_v trinity_n joy_v in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n or_o trinity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la number_n 58._o 230._o above_o at_o
the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a image_n of_o the_o body_n it_o resemble_v a_o crosse-tree_n the_o body_n have_v two_o arm_n signify_v two_o principle_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o be_v a_o whole_a person_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o second_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o soul_n it_o soul_n viz._n seat_v in_o it_o and_o the_o brain_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a child_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a one_o neither_o the_o stock_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n 248._o and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o soul_n from_o eternity_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v know_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o root_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o will_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 249._o see_v then_o its_o will_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n but_o will_v domineer_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o wrathfulness_n therefore_o the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n take_v it_o into_o himself_o and_o become_v man_n in_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o by_o the_o fiat_n the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n word_n fâ—aâ—_n into_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o light_n again_o for_o the_o son_n bring_v it_o through_o the_o anger_n and_o death_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o holiness_n again_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o another_o world_n in_o god_n to_o the_o angel_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v make_v hereafter_o now_o we_o come_v again_o to_o the_o sixth_o form_n of_o fire_n 250._o know_v then_o wherefore_o we_o have_v set_v the_o cross_n here_o the_o x._o the_o ✚_o x._o cross_n be_v otherwise_o the_o number_n ten_o when_o we_o number_n in_o the_o order_n of_o reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o two_o principle_n where_o the_o eye_n appear_v part_v the_o cross_n shall_v be_v between_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o form_n where_o light_a and_o darkness_n part_n 251._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o put_v the_o cross_n at_o the_o end_n according_a to_o reason_n for_o there_o we_o go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n it_o be_v our_o resurrection_n 252._o again_o the_o number_n 10._o number_n x_o or_o 10._o ten_o be_v the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o last_o and_o through_o it_o be_v death_n and_o after_o death_n hell_n viz._n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v crucem_fw-la be_v or_o extra_n crucem_fw-la without_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o a_o and_o the_o creator_n be_v in_o the_o a_o into_o which_o lucifer_n will_v fain_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o into_o darkness_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o source_n 253._o you_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o twofold_a eye_n a_o round_a globe_n cut_v in_o two_o wherein_o the_o cross_n stand_v from_o eternity_n it_o can_v be_v draw_v in_o any_o portraiture_n because_o the_o half_n be_v so_o in_o one_o another_o they_o be_v one_o and_o yet_o two_o the_o spirit_n only_o understand_v this_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o enter_v through_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n into_o regeneration_n that_o be_v into_o the_o divine_a body_n he_o understand_v not_o this_o and_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o unmastered_a it_o or_o unmastered_a uncensured_a or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v do_v be_v or_o make_v himself_o a_o devil_n in_o so_o do_v a_o workman_n and_o censurer_n for_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n faithful_o admonish_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a 254._o for_o this_o figure_n contain_v the_o whole_a ground_n as_o deep_a as_o a_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v and_o the_o reader_n can_v know_v it_o without_o eye_n without_o or_o right_a eye_n viz._n spiritual_a eye_n true_a eye_n word_n can_v be_v set_v according_a to_o its_o right_a order_n for_o the_o first_o be_v also_o the_o last_o and_o the_o middlemost_a go_v through_o all_o and_o be_v not_o know_v but_o in_o itself_o therefore_o search_v be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v the_o mystery_n in_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v god_n bear_v or_o of_o god_n in_o god_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o find_v it_o for_o without_o new-birth_n without_o the_o new-birth_n that_o all_o be_v but_o babel_n 255._o all_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o earnestness_n viz._n that_o the_o will_v enter_v into_o magiam_fw-la into_o in_o magiam_fw-la magic_n for_o the_o eternity_n be_v magical_a all_o thing_n come_v to_o essence_n out_o of_o magic_n for_o in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v be_v magic_a 256._o from_o magic_n come_v philosophy_n which_o sound_v the_o magic_n and_o seek_v find_v astrology_n therein_o eternal_o and_o astrology_n again_o seek_v ruler_n seek_v his_o cause_n and_o ruler_n its_o master_n and_o maker_n viz._n astronomy_n the_o mercurium_fw-la the_o sulphur_n &_o mercurium_fw-la sulphur_n and_o mercury_n which_o have_v its_o own_o principle_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o three_o magic_n viz._n the_o medice_fw-la the_o medice_fw-la physician_n who_o seek_v the_o health_n the_o or_o disease_n whâ—ch_o destroy_v the_o health_n corrupter_n and_o will_v heal_v it_o but_o he_o find_v the_o four_o magic_n viz._n the_o theologus_fw-la the_o theologus_fw-la divine_a who_o seek_v the_o god_n the_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n turba_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v heal_v the_o turba_n but_o he_o find_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o magic_n and_o there_o he_o see_v that_o all_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o magic_n then_o he_o leave_v off_o from_o seek_v and_o be_v a_o 2.1_o a_o magician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2.1_o magus_n in_o the_o first_o will_n for_o he_o see_v he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o find_v and_o to_o make_v what_o he_o will_v and_o then_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o angel_n and_o remain_v in_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o continue_v eternal_o this_o be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 257._o although_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n relish_v it_o yet_o we_o speak_v from_o good_a ground_n and_o say_v that_o babel_n and_o her_o child_n be_v adulterous_a be_v adulterous_a bear_v of_o whoredom_n in_o their_o theologia_n their_o magia_n philosophia_fw-la astrologia_fw-la astronomia_fw-la medicina_fw-la theologia_n magic_n philosophy_n astrologue_n astronomy_n physic_n and_o divinity_n babel_n be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o none_o of_o these_o she_o be_v a_o refractory_a proud_a bastard_n we_o have_v know_v she_o in_o the_o a_o and_o o_o search_v for_o philosophy_n and_o astrology_n and_o have_v find_v have_v or_o find_v know_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n in_o all_o teach_n all_o specula_fw-la mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n or_o exposition_n representation_n and_o illustration_n and_o similitude_n in_o her_o teach_n glass_n she_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o all_o glass_n 259._o she_o say_v she_o be_v the_o eye_n but_o she_o have_v a_o squint-eye_n a_o or_o squint-eye_n false_a eye_n that_o glimmer_v out_o of_o her_o whoredom_n in_o pride_n envy_n and_o anger_n and_o her_o seat_n in_o the_o magic_n be_v the_o turn_v the_o or_o back_o turn_v averse_a left_a eye_n she_o boast_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o she_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o centre_n she_o will_v not_o go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n 260._o she_o say_v i_o live_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o unrighteous_a life_n but_o that_o be_v her_o true_a life_n if_o she_o will_v continue_v in_o it_o alone_o to_o herself_o but_o she_o oppress_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v resignation_n bear_v or_o live_v in_o patience_n and_o resignation_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o her_o foot_n 261._o therefore_o the_o cross_n have_v bend_v its_o bow_n and_o will_v shoot_v away_o babel_n from_o the_o cross_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n declare_v this_o in_o the_o magic_n the_o first_o cross_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o it_o will_v shoot_v away_o babel_n from_o the_o second_o principle_n the_o seven_o form_n of_o fire_n 262._o one_o magic_n always_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o and_o be_v the_o glass_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o other_o wherein_o the_o wonder_n be_v know_v and_o propagate_v for_o in_o the_o abyss_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o magic_n be_v all_o each_o glass_n be_v a_o centre_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v own_o for_o the_o lust_n longing_n lust_n or_o longing_n seek_v and_o desire_v bring_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o first_o 263._o for_o when_o i_o search_v to_o
the_o soul_n 15._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o angel_n the_o similitude_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n can_v make_v it_o man_n it_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o proud_a devil_n and_o also_o make_v a_o devil_n a_o 64._o a_o a_o child_n of_o god_n book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n cap._n 15._o v._n 64._o angel_n if_o it_o sink_v itself_o into_o death_n into_o humility_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n than_o it_o sink_v into_o the_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o source_n into_o the_o still_o nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n again_o where_o god_n create_v it_o and_o the_o word_n fiat_n which_o keep_v the_o image_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o again_o the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o will_v of_o the_o soul_n 16._o and_o then_o also_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o man_n into_o his_o marrow_n and_o bone_n viz._n into_o the_o sulphur_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o turbi_fw-la into_o he_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a be_v or_o wicked_a false_a so_o far_o as_o every_o one_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o whore_n by_o or_o the_o bewitch_a whore_n witch_n the_o four_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 17._o and_o fourthly_a it_o have_v such_o power_n if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v lead_v the_o turba_n captive_a and_o can_v pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o elias_n do_v the_o fire_n and_o moses_n before_o pharaoh_n for_o it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n and_o break_v rock_n 18._o this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o that_o thing_n be_v turba_n be_v or_o liable_a to_o the_o turba_n capable_a of_o the_o turba_n by_o awaken_n the_o wrath_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o not_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o thing_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o its_o power_n will_v lie_v in_o derision_n 19_o and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v a_o middle_a between_o god_n and_o hell_n viz._n between_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v rule_v with_o his_o turba_n the_o water_n turn_v his_o purpose_n into_o derision_n as_o the_o false_a magic_n and_o blind_a enchantment_n be_v nullify_v be_v or_o nullify_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n the_o five_o power_n of_o the_o will_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n 20._o and_o fift_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v such_o power_n that_o it_o may_v and_o can_v seek_v all_o wonder_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n viz._n all_o art_n language_n building_n planting_n destruction_n knowledge_n it_o can_v command_v the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o joshua_n when_o he_o command_v the_o 10.12_o the_o josh_n 10.12_o sun_n and_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o moses_n the_o sea_n and_o it_o stand_v up_o also_o he_o command_v the_o darkness_n and_o it_o come_v it_o can_v make_v a_o earthly_a life_n as_o moses_n make_v the_o louse_n and_o frog_n also_o serpent_n and_o other_o wonder_n other_o or_o wonder_n wonder_n 21._o it_o have_v death_n in_o its_o power_n so_o that_o it_o can_v overpower_v that_o if_o it_o ride_v in_o the_o ghost_n the_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n it_o can_v bridle_v and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n if_o soul_n if_o viz._n will_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v name_v that_o it_o can_v subdue_v 22._o only_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o soul_n have_v such_o a_o power_n from_o its_o original_a and_o it_o have_v still_o have_v ability_n to_o afford_v to_o or_o give_v or_o afford_v send_v forth_o such_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o itself_o if_o it_o have_v not_o let_v in_o the_o magna_fw-la the_o turba_n magna_fw-la great_a turba_n into_o itself_o which_o now_o give_v it_o the_o rest_n 23._o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v upon_o its_o chariot_n as_o it_o do_v in_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o always_o still_o in_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n they_o all_o have_v this_o power_n christ_n note_v the_o soul_n must_v now_o seek_v this_o power_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a also_o drive_v away_o all_o disease_n it_o be_v natural_a the_o spirit_n only_o reign_v therewith_o over_o the_o turba_n 24._o but_o it_o have_v this_o for_o a_o objection_n that_o the_o soul_n know_v well_o whether_o it_o have_v make_v any_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o go_v naked_a except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n drive_v it_o and_o except_o it_o have_v he_o for_o a_o shield_n lest_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n insinuate_v itself_o 25._o it_o do_v no_o miracle_n no_o or_o miracle_n wonder_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o god_n or_o awaken_v it_o stir_v it_o up_o it_o attribute_v the_o power_n to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n it_o do_v as_o a_o humble_a child_n and_o stand_v still_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v the_o devil_n go_v rush_v away_o over_o it_o but_o it_o sprout_v forth_o in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n through_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o patience_n 26._o and_o so_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a before_o dead_a or_o before_o to_o he_o he_o may_v keep_v a_o racket_n with_o his_o turba_n in_o the_o earthly_a life_n with_o his_o helper_n die_v wicked_a man_n this_o he_o have_v but_o as_o a_o scorn_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a spirit_n and_o will_v be_v above_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n but_o a_o humility_n can_v subdue_v can_v or_o subdue_v bind_v he_o 27._o after_o this_o manner_n every_o man_n may_v escape_v the_o false_a magus_n false_a or_o magus_n magician_n and_o also_o the_o necromancer_n for_o no_o power_n can_v touch_v he_o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v and_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n overcome_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o also_o can_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o can_v reign_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o 28._o and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o original_a be_v great_o powerful_a it_o can_v do_v much_o but_o its_o power_n be_v only_o in_o that_o principle_n wherein_o it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v reign_v over_o god_n 29._o it_o be_v power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o it_o as_o a_o king_n give_v favour_n and_o power_n to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o natural_a right_n therefore_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n the_o or_o allmightinesse_n omnipotence_n of_o god_n and_o inherit_v his_o good_n in_o the_o omnipotence_n the_o seven_o question_n whether_o be_v the_o soul_n corporeal_a or_o not_o corporeal_a 1._o that_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o no_o beginning_n have_v also_o nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o than_o it_o seek_v its_o beginning_n in_o itself_o for_o every_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o its_o be_v its_o or_o be_v enence_n and_o if_o it_o must_v make_v the_o essence_n to_o itself_o than_o it_o can_v dwell_v in_o nothing_o that_o be_v strange_a to_o it_o but_o in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o essence_n 2._o when_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n encompass_v ghost_n or_o encompass_v clothe_v it_o with_o the_o tincture_n for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o tincture_n it_o be_v body_n be_v or_o without_o a_o body_n naked_a of_o itself_o as_o the_o glow_a fire_n be_v source_n be_v or_o source_n naked_a and_o be_v clothe_v when_o it_o have_v the_o tincture_n 3._o but_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o grow_a proceed_v from_o the_o warmth_n that_o be_v the_o driver_n forth_o of_o the_o tincture_n it_o drive_v the_o twig_n out_o of_o its_o root_n viz._n out_o of_o its_o own_o fire_n be_v it_o cold_a or_o hot_a fire_n 4._o for_o darkness_n have_v the_o cold_a fire_n so_o long_o till_o it_o attain_v the_o anguish_n and_o then_o it_o kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o heat_n as_o you_o see_v in_o a_o herb_n if_o it_o
live_v with_o the_o child_n this_o we_o tell_v thou_o in_o good_a earnest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n thy_o anger_n be_v thy_o fire_n which_o will_v destroy_v thyself_o 21._o or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a if_o we_o do_v see_v nothing_o we_o will_v still_o be_v silent_a what_o pleasure_n will_v a_o lie_n be_v to_o god_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o turba_n which_o search_v through_o all_o humane_a essence_n and_o work_n or_o do_v we_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n for_o wages_n be_v it_o our_o trade_n our_o or_o trade_n live_n why_o do_v we_o not_o mind_v our_o bread_n only_o according_a to_o outward_a reason_n but_o see_v it_o be_v our_o day-labour_n we_o must_v do_v what_o the_o father_n will_v for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o evening_n this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n 23._o thus_o you_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o contrariety_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v very_o well_o that_o two_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o another_o one_o strive_v against_o the_o other_o for_o one_o desire_v god_n the_o other_o desire_v bread_n and_o both_o be_v profitable_a and_o good_a 24._o but_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o lead_v thy_o life_n circumspect_o and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v master_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v fight_v here_o a_o good_a fight_n for_o this_o time_n be_v but_o short_a 25._o we_o all_o stand_v hene_n in_o the_o field_n and_o grow_v let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n what_o fruit_n he_o bear_v for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harvest_n every_o work_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o its_o own_o granary_n 26._o it_o be_v better_a to_o labour_v a_o little_a while_n with_o toil_n and_o care_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o great_a wage_n and_o refreshment_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o lion_n a_o wolf_n a_o dog_n a_o cat_n a_o toad_n serpent_n or_o worm_n in_o shape_n in_o or_o shape_n figure_n 27._o o_o child_n of_o man_n think_v upon_o this_o he_o yet_o warn_v we_o speak_v very_o serious_o out_o of_o a_o wonderful_a eye_n you_o shall_v very_o short_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o beginning_n have_v already_o find_v the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o little_a rose_n out_o of_o the_o beginning_n see_v yet_o and_o put_v covetousness_n out_o of_o your_o sight_n your_o or_o sight_n eye_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v and_o none_o will_v pity_v you_o for_o what_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o reap_v what_o will_v pomp_n and_o honour_n avail_v when_o it_o leave_v you_o 28._o here_o you_o be_v very_o potent_a but_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v impotent_a you_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o you_o run_v on_o headlong_o to_o the_o devil_n take_v pity_n on_o your_o own_o life_n and_o on_o your_o fair_a heavenly_a image_n 29._o pray_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o devil_n let_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n keep_v you_o back_o by_o their_o example_n their_o or_o example_n flattery_n they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o belly_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o for_o money_n sake_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a babel_n 30._o examine_v yourselves_o ask_v your_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o will_v blame_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o drive_v the_o hypocrite_n from_o you_o and_o seek_v the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o god_n and_o look_v not_o through_o spectacle_n through_o or_o spectacle_n a_o glass_n 31._o god_n be_v even_o before_o you_o he_o be_v in_o you_o confess_v to_o he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o can_v take_v the_o tuâ—ba_n from_o you_o you_o can_v enter_v but_o through_o death_n into_o the_o other_o world_n â—â—â—ther_o your_o hypocrite_n can_v never_o come_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v give_v all_o to_o your_o hypocrite_n yet_o than_o you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o captivate_v in_o the_o turba_n as_o you_o be_v before_o 32._o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o one_o shall_v stand_v ready_a and_o take_v away_o the_o turba_n from_o you_o when_o you_o give_v word_n give_v god_n fair_a word_n he_o good_a word_n no_o no_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a thing_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o as_o christ_n say_v or_o else_o you_o can_v come_v to_o god_n do_v what_o you_o will_v all_o hypocrisy_n be_v deceit_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o new_a man_n the_o earthly_a adam_n can_v do_v he_o no_o acceptable_a service_n let_v he_o sing_v roar_v call_v confess_v pray_v cry_n and_o do_v what_o ever_o he_o will_v all_o be_v but_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o will_n must_v be_v in_o it_o the_o heart_n must_v whole_o resign_v itself_o up_o into_o it_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a babble_n and_o a_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v 34._o the_o will_n be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o much_o loud_a cry_n it_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o turba_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v it_o leave_v 35._o for_o a_o man_n must_v walk_v in_o obedience_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o only_o cast_v his_o will_n into_o god_n will_n that_o god_n may_v be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o no_o other_o let_v the_o pope_n or_o doctor_n preach_v otherwise_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o mere_a hypocritical_a juggle_n the_o eighteen_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man._n 1._o here_o we_o will_v have_v the_o world_n bid_v for_o a_o guest_n especial_o babel_n the_o whore_n and_o see_v whether_o she_o whether_o a_o child_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v find_v in_o she_o she_o can_v be_v make_v a_o true_a child_n for_o death_n be_v a_o terrible_a host_n he_o cast_v the_o proud_a rider_n and_o his_o horse_n to_o the_o ground_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a very_a or_o deep_a hard_a question_n and_o need_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n to_o see_v it_o well_o they_o need_v not_o die_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o behold_v this_o they_o must_v be_v poison_n to_o death_n and_o a_o pestilence_n to_o hell_n they_o must_v take_v death_n captive_a if_o they_o will_v see_v it_o no_o man_n understanding_n can_v otherwise_o find_v it_o out_o except_o he_o come_v into_o death_n himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v feel_v indeed_o what_o death_n be_v he_o shall_v sure_o taste_v what_o it_o be_v when_o one_o principle_n viz._n the_o life_n perish_v 3._o you_o understand_v before_o that_o all_o substance_n all_o thing_n or_o substance_n essence_n be_v 65._o be_v see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a six_o point_n point_n 5._o ver_fw-la 65._o magical_a and_o that_o one_o be_v always_o the_o resemblance_n the_o or_o resemblance_n glass_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o this_o glass_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o first_o glass_n be_v open_v and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o essence_n and_o then_o also_o that_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o every_o essence_n which_o destroy_v all_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o and_o have_v no_o destroyer_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o it_o can_v be_v break_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o without_o itself_o and_o go_v whither_o soever_o it_o will_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v all_o over_o in_o one_o only_a place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o must_v only_o rest_v in_o itself_o 5._o now_o if_o all_o essence_n have_v proceed_v from_o one_o than_o the_o beginning_n be_v also_o in_o the_o last_o essence_n for_o the_o last_o be_v retire_v be_v or_o retire_v go_v back_o into_o the_o first_o and_o seek_v the_o first_o and_o find_v it_o in_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o find_v the_o first_o it_o let_v all_o the_o other_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o there_o it_o can_v be_v without_o pain_n without_o or_o pain_n source_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v it_o a_o away_o a_o or_o die_v or_o fall_v away_o source_n it_o be_v itself_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o essence_n and_o although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o
to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o we_o but_o imperfection_n but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o imperfection_n in_o part_n 9_o and_o now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v you_o not_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o from_o the_o image_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o and_o our_o spirit_n 10._o you_o ask_v whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n take_v care_n of_o humane_a matter_n and_o allow_v or_o disallow_v they_o now_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o three_o different_a manner_n concern_v three_o several_a sort_n of_o soul_n 11._o first_o those_o soul_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v heaven_n and_o so_o stick_v in_o the_o source_n in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o birth_n those_o have_v yet_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o the_o work_n in_o they_o they_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condition_n their_o or_o stay_v in_o that_o condition_n retention_n 12._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o come_v again_o with_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o house_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o desire_v this_o and_o that_o and_o oftentimes_o take_v care_n about_o their_o will_n or_o testament_n and_o also_o think_v to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v and_o if_o their_o earthly_a affair_n do_v still_o stick_v in_o they_o they_o take_v care_v many_o time_n also_o about_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n 13._o this_o condition_n of_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o rest_n and_o till_o their_o astrall_a spirit_n be_v consume_v then_o all_o such_o do_n care_n and_o perplexity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o rhey_n also_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o see_v they_o mere_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o magic_n 14._o but_o it_o stir_v not_o the_o turba_n neither_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v once_o pass_v through_o death_n from_o the_o turba_n it_o desire_v such_o thing_n no_o more_o it_o also_o take_v no_o further_a care_n for_o care_n stir_v up_o the_o turba_n and_o then_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o enter_v with_o its_o spirit_n into_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v rather_o let_v such_o thing_n alone_o because_o it_o hardly_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o before_o it_o will_v no_o more_o entertain_v the_o earthly_a will_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o answer_n concern_v this_o first_o sort_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o this_o sort_n after_o they_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o grace_n take_v no_o more_o care_n purposely_o about_o humane_a earthly_a affair_n earthly_a or_o affair_n matter_n but_o it_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o still_o behind_o which_o be_v this_o 16._o a_o live_a man_n have_v such_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o his_o spirit_n to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o about_o some_o question_n by_o a_o hearty_a desire_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o can_v break_v open_a a_o principle_n 17._o and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o the_o saul_n the_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n raise_v up_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o he_o though_o this_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o some_o of_o who_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o void_a of_o knowledge_n for_o they_o speak_v but_o their_o own_o scholastic_a fable_n and_o frame_v opinion_n about_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v babel_n 18._o now_o second_o the_o other_o sort_n which_o sink_v into_o death_n without_o a_o christ_n a_o or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v whole_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v which_o afterward_o do_v sink_v down_o in_o themselves_o all_o these_o take_v no_o evil_a affair_n upon_o they_o wherein_o the_o turba_n stick_v 19_o but_o when_o the_o honest_a soul_n which_o be_v alive_a send_v they_o their_o work_n with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o be_v so_o affable_a that_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n magical_o in_o sleep_n and_o show_v they_o good_a way_n and_o many_o time_n reveal_v art_n which_o lie_v in_o mystery_n in_o in_o arcano_n in_o the_o most_o â—nward_a mystery_n secret_a viz._n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 20._o for_o see_v the_o earthly_a spirit_n thrust_v its_o mystery_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o that_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v always_o attain_v the_o deep_a secret_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v naked_a and_o that_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v without_o a_o new_a body_n than_o it_o behold_v it_o itself_o and_o also_o its_o wonder_n and_o it_o can_v very_o well_o show_v one_o that_o be_v live_v somewhat_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o have_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o sleep_a magia_n for_o dream_n be_v whole_o magical_a and_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o magia_n of_o god_n 21._o thus_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o any_o wicked_a matter_n except_o it_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n which_o indeed_o enter_v in_o magical_o and_o have_v its_o joy_n therein_o and_o teach_v most_o notorious_a vile_a prank_n in_o dream_n for_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o devil_n ready_o help_v he_o to_o for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o better_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n then_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v too_o crude_a and_o magia_n and_o make_v horror_n in_o the_o magia_n terrifi_v the_o magia_n so_o that_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n be_v astonish_v and_o up_o and_o or_o raise_v up_o awaken_v the_o body_n 23._o also_o you_o must_v know_v this_o that_o all_o be_v do_v magical_o in_o the_o will_n without_o property_n without_o raise_v of_o the_o pain_n or_o property_n awaken_n of_o the_o source_n no_o soul_n rise_v with_o its_o essence_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n to_o please_v man_n unless_o man_n raise_v and_o disturb_v it_o himself_o 24._o there_o be_v many_o villainy_n in_o necromancy_n which_o can_v many_o time_n vex_v and_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o it_o can_v do_v so_o to_o no_o soul_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n essentiality_n for_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a 25._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o separate_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n none_o can_v stir_v they_o except_o they_o will_v themselves_o as_o when_o they_o bear_v a_o favour_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_o themselves_o also_o they_o take_v no_o earthly_a thing_n upon_o they_o except_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v restless_a to_o reveal_v something_o in_o a_o magical_a manner_n 26._o but_o they_o let_v no_o turba_n into_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o with_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n 27._o why_o shall_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o in_o man_n enter_v into_o god_n when_o he_o strong_o turn_v his_o will_n to_o god_n than_o god_n spitit_fw-la help_v he_o without_o we_o without_o their_o pray_v or_o intercession_n for_o we_o prayer_n 28._o for_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o day_n and_o night_n to_o help_v man_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 29._o shall_v then_o a_o saint_n a_o a_o separate_a soul_n of_o a_o saint_n soul_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v god_n so_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o return_a sinner_n sure_o no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o soul_n pierce_v in_o with_o its_o spirit_n to_o god_n it_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o they_o that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v 30._o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v god_n will_n what_o god_n will_v that_o it_o will_v also_o but_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n itself_o that_o will_v help_v the_o convert_a sinner_n 31._o the_o soul_n see_v well_o how_o god_n spirit_n pierce_v into_o the_o
the_o day_n of_o the_o appearance_n 5._o they_o take_v no_o care_n about_o devilish_a matter_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o defend_v man_n no_o soul_n no_o no_o holy_a soul_n soul_n imagine_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v enmity_n to_o it_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o soul_n rest_v resurrection_n rest_v or_o resurrection_n awaken_n and_o transfiguration_n and_o clarification_n or_o transfiguration_n glorification_n 1._o this_o be_v already_o sufficient_o clear_v their_o rest_n be_v without_o essence_n in_o the_o stillnesse_n where_o they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o turba_n no_o pain_n or_o turba_n source_n touch_v they_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o source_n but_o they_o be_v as_o one_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o rest_v very_o pleas_o 2._o their_o glorification_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n be_v when_o they_o consider_v of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v than_o the_o soul_n the_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v joy_n and_o illustration_n and_o glorious_a illustration_n clarity_n and_o so_o all_o this_o time_n they_o trim_v their_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o more_o cheerful_o ready_o receive_v their_o bridegroom_n in_o their_o new_a body_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a magical_a paradisicall_a joy_n in_o they_o but_o paradise_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o work_v full_o stir_a or_o work_v manifest_v in_o they_o with_o total_a perfection_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a body_n which_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 4._o the_o first_o body_n which_o god_n create_v and_o christ_n redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o will_v bring_v the_o wonder_n with_o it_o and_o enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men._n the_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a 1._o christ_n say_v concern_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n therefore_o we_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v just_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o see_v that_o humane_a reason_n can_v search_v or_o find_v it_o out_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v you_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o yet_o see_v you_o so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o even_o become_v the_o finder_n in_o your_o seek_n and_o i_o be_o but_o the_o instrument_n 3._o and_o although_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o give_v to_o i_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o consist_v in_o my_o understanding_n or_o know_v but_o the_o know_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o this_o hand_n speak_v of_o we_o for_o it_o speak_v from_o two_o person_n and_o two_o person_n say_v not_o i_o but_o we_o and_o speak_v of_o two_o as_o a_o lord_n who_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n his_o office_n authority_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n dominion_n 4._o thus_o also_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n be_v i_o the_o understanding_n be_v i_o but_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o in_o their_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n shall_v speak_v of_o two_o viz._n of_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n 5._o neither_o shall_v any_o understand_v this_o our_o manner_n of_o write_v so_o as_o if_o the_o hand_n do_v glory_n or_o boast_v itself_o of_o its_o humane_a authority_n and_o worthiness_n though_o indeed_o we_o be_v worthy_a in_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o will_v have_v no_o honour_n or_o renown_n for_o the_o renown_n be_v go_n 6._o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o father_n and_o must_v do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o not_o bury_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o father_n will_v require_v it_o with_o increase_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o increase_n of_o it_o he_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o who_o have_v gain_v much_o which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a take_v away_o from_o i_o for_o i_o to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o then_o to_o lose_v he_o again_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o i_o to_o lose_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o outward_a life_n than_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n see_v what_o be_v bring_v upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o moses_n we_o say_v the_o same_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a and_o scorner_n 8._o indeed_o the_o scorner_n see_v not_o his_o punishment_n instant_o but_o his_o it_o his_o viz._n hâ—s_o perturbation_n malice_n and_o wickedness_n make_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o turba_n take_v it_o in_o îf_o he_o have_v be_v a_o jeer_a scorner_n and_o reviler_n and_o now_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n his_o or_o sin_n turba_n than_o he_o must_v bewail_v it_o in_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o will_v carry_v his_o scorn_n with_o he_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o then_o it_o will_v gnaw_v he_o for_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v this_o speak_v for_o a_o warning_n 9_o for_o we_o shall_v here_o describe_v a_o very_a earnest_a matter_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v the_o wrathful_a anger_n be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o power_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o severe_a a_o severe_a earnest_a work_n 10._o and_o because_o we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v write_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v and_o by_o what_o power_n this_o world_n shall_v away_o shall_v or_o pass_v away_o perish_v and_o the_o dead_a arise_v it_o will_v be_v in_o earnest_n account_v it_o no_o jest_a matter_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o it_o 11._o do_v not_o think_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o confusion_n the_o disturbance_n or_o confusion_n turba_n upon_o the_o full_a the_o or_o when_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n be_v full_a crown_n the_o wickedness_n the_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o awaken_v wickedness_n spirit_n of_o your_o own_o turba_n declare_v this_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o end_n have_v find_v the_o beginning_n thus_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n essence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v to_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v light_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o thence_o your_o prophet_n arise_v viz._n from_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n 12._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o turba_n shall_v not_o govern_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o take_v the_o turba_n captive_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a as_o a_o conqueror_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n will_v execute_v justice_n execute_v or_o justice_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o the_o anger_n not_o his_o master_n but_o his_o servant_n therefore_o that_o thunder_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v will_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v set_v the_o element_n and_o firmament_n on_o fire_n 14._o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o here_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n will_v stir_v up_o itself_o have_v also_o divide_v itself_o into_o three_o principle_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o airy_a spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n 15._o the_o last_o manifestation_n last_o or_o manifestation_n move_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o according_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o wrath_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hellish_a property_n hellish_a or_o property_n source_n of_o anguish_n and_o according_a to_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o artificer_n or_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n worke-master_n of_o all_o essence_n so_o also_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v give_v every_o thing_n it_o be_v own_o mansion_n and_o gather_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o granary_n 17._o for_o he_o have_v many_o helper_n viz._n the_o angel_n they_o shall_v sever_v and_o part_v all_o asunder_o and_o then_o the_o father_n
they_o will_v creep_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bury_v themselves_o in_o the_o mountain_n they_o will_v willing_o kill_v themselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o death_n more_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o life_n with_o weapon_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o die_v but_o wrath_n and_o anger_n leave_v 38._o in_o this_o horror_n all_o the_o building_n in_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v down_o for_o the_o earth_n will_v ttemble_v as_o if_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o thunder_n and_o the_o horror_n will_v be_v in_o all_o live_a thing_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o condition_n its_o property_n or_o condition_n source_n a_o beast_n have_v no_o such_o source_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v only_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o turba_n 39_o and_o in_o this_o elevation_n and_o commotion_n all_o water_n will_v arise_v above_o the_o height_n of_o all_o mountain_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o respiration_n no_o or_o respiration_n breathe_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v rise_v so_o high_a that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v consume_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o comprehend_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o turba_n that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a anguish_n in_o the_o element_n 40._o all_o high_a mountain_n and_o rock_n cleave_v asunder_o and_o tumble_v down_o the_o follow_v the_o that_o be_v those_o property_n which_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n or_o a_o magic_a desire_n as_o ver_fw-la 41._o follow_v star_n likewise_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o strong_a influence_n and_o virtue_n all_o this_o will_v be_v bâ—ought_v to_o pass_v in_o several_a day_n for_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v so_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o end_n for_o the_o desire_n the_o seek_v or_o earnest_a desire_n longing_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o anguish_n will_v draw_v the_o star_n to_o it_o as_o it_o have_v always_o do_v while_n do_v or_o all_o this_o while_n in_o this_o time_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a body_n have_v draw_v the_o longing_n the_o desire_v or_o longing_n seek_n of_o the_o star_n to_o it_o 41._o for_o the_o star_n be_v a_o magical_a longing_n magical_a desire_v or_o longing_n seek_n which_o have_v awaken_v life_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v awaken_v in_o the_o great_a turba_n it_o will_v then_o become_v so_o thirsty_a and_o hungry_a that_o it_o will_v draw_v down_o the_o star_n to_o it_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o anguish_n upon_o the_o earth_n 42._o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o christ_n for_o joy_n that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o water_n the_o the_o water_n anguish_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o 43._o and_o in_o those_o day_n but_o how_o many_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o host_n be_v create_v but_o it_o be_v now_o hide_a to_o we_o the_o water_n will_v return_v again_o to_o its_o own_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o deep_n in_o a_o more_o abundant_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 44._o for_o now_o death_n come_v thereby_o and_o in_o that_o hour_n all_o creature_n except_o man_n shall_v die_v also_o all_o man_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o but_o with_o anguish_n of_o their_o conscience_n although_o as_o yet_o the_o turba_n hinder_v so_o that_o the_o horror_n be_v in_o death_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o water_n do_v captivate_v the_o turba_n 45._o and_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ternarie_n will_v put_v forth_o itself_o according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 46._o this_o voice_n be_v the_o original_n eternal_a spirit_n which_o uphold_v every_o life_n and_o which_o also_o have_v always_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n whence_o the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n have_v spring_v and_o in_o which_o it_o consist_v to_o eternity_n it_o have_v be_v the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o end_n of_o every_o life_n have_v stand_v yes_o even_o the_o eternity_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 47._o it_o have_v two_o eternal_a beginning_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o three_o beginning_n be_v become_v the_o behâ—ld_a the_o wherein_o the_o eternal_a have_v be_v behâ—ld_a glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n also_o it_o have_v be_v as_o a_o wonder_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wonder_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v belong_v his_o move_n be_v the_o last_o 48._o for_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o move_v the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o son_n and_o now_o the_o last_o move_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o he_o will_v reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o eternal_a abode_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 49._o for_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o two_o principle_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o anger_n or_o fire_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o earnest_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire-life_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o wonder_n of_o life_n and_o all_o this_o be_v undeniable_a 50._o and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o person_n will_v arrogate_v such_o exceed_a high_a learning_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o to_o he_o we_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v except_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n every_o thing_n will_v afford_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o it_o let_v he_o come_v to_o we_o when_o he_o will_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o say_v we_o be_v mad_a for_o if_o these_o few_o word_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o we_o will_v so_o evidence_n it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v find_v and_o see_v who_o himself_o be_v yes_o though_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v burst_v for_o very_a anger_n yet_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o plain_o before_o his_o eye_n 51._o now_o see_v this_o spirit_n have_v the_o word_n fiat_n viz._n god_n word_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o eternal_a original_a and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n have_v a_o twofold_a effluence_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o original_a of_o life_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o origînall_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o property_n second_o or_o property_n source_n which_o bud_v afresh_o through_o death_n and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o also_o in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o anger_n 52._o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o death_n for_o it_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o it_o have_v the_o word_n fiat_n in_o it_o and_o this_o fiat_n be_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o body_n also_o and_o although_o the_o body_n have_v be_v long_o corrupt_v yet_o the_o turba_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o fiat_n with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o body_n 53._o and_o now_o the_o four_o element_n must_v restore_v to_o the_o fiat_n that_o essence_n which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o for_o domini_fw-la for_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n every_o thing_n must_v up_o must_v give_v or_o yield_v up_o restore_v that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v viz._n the_o earth_n the_o body_n viz._n the_o dross_n the_o the_o substance_n or_o dross_n phurâ—_n and_o the_o water_n also_o its_o essence_n that_o be_v light_n be_v the_o light_n sul_z the_o air_n the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v 54._o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o mouth_n have_v speak_v which_o the_o air_n have_v receive_v into_o it_o and_o air_n and_o which_o air_n have_v serve_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o word_n these_o the_o air_n shall_v again_o represent_v again_o or_o represent_v bring_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n see_v they_o in_o the_o glass_n 55._o
outward_a body_n be_v in_o the_o hiddennesse_n the_o in_o the_o outward_a secret_a hiddennesse_n mysterium_fw-la and_o the_o inward_a body_n in_o the_o hiddennesse_n the_o in_o the_o inward_a secret_a hiddennesse_n arcanum_n a_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o so_o he_o live_v in_o two_o mystery_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o paradise_n be_v yet_o present_a and_o unperished_a though_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o it_o lie_v yet_o as_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o curse_n uncorrupt_a 15._o for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n in_o truth_n that_o paradise_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o enoch_n be_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a i_o mystery_n he_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n arcanum_n or_o arcanum_n a_o paradisicall_a body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o paradise_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v as_o a_o wonder_n and_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o end_n the_o or_o end_n limit_v of_o the_o wonder_n 16._o for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v beget_v methusalah_n viz._n the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a age_n he_o continue_v afterward_o in_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o this_o have_v a_o deep_a meaning_n 17._o methusalah_n signify_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n and_o enoch_n remain_v in_o his_o divine_a life_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o methusalah_n signify_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o a_o plain_a ministry_n viz._n a_o preach_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o the_o turba_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v declare_v viz._n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a 18._o and_o the_o time_n after_o enoch_n wherein_o methusalah_n live_v to_o the_o seculum_fw-la the_o viz._n the_o end_n of_o a_o age_n or_o seculum_fw-la number_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o enoch_n and_o his_o preach_n be_v take_v up_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o enochian_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o his_o time_n will_v enter_v again_o into_o its_o principle_n and_o seek_v out_o the_o earthly_a body_n which_o enoch_n have_v and_o will_v find_v that_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o it_o still_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o seek_v for_o the_o turba_n be_v find_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o work_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o judgement_n 19_o and_o thus_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o the_o dregs_o and_o it_o work_v in_o the_o turba_n to_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o turba_n and_o take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o turba_n and_o the_o turba_n be_v its_o propriety_n thus_o the_o beginning_n seek_v the_o end_n again_o in_o the_o wrath_n 20._o and_o as_o this_o world_n be_v corporeal_a in_o the_o wrath_n so_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v the_o beginning_n at_o the_o end_n again_o in_o the_o wrath_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n be_v one_o also_o you_o plain_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o turba_n devour_v adam_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o anger_n and_o murder_v abel_n 21._o therefore_o o_o you_o elect_v let_v none_o of_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n after_o enoch_n take_v up_o but_o behold_v when_o enoch_n preach_v then_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o then_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n it_o be_v a_o golden_a time_n but_o your_o turba_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o enoch_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o 22._o enoch_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o repository_n the_o repository_n mystery_n in_o the_o wonder_n for_o he_o be_v god_n preacher_n and_o after_o the_o turba_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o must_v be_v silent_a till_o the_o six_o seal_n have_v end_v their_o wonder_n and_o till_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o turba_n have_v pour_v out_o their_o viol_n than_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o the_o anger_n be_v finish_v 23._o then_o enoch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o preach_v the_o ministerium_fw-la or_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o preach_v ministry_n and_o relate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o punish_v the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n the_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n turba_n for_o suffer_v sin_n suffer_v or_o sin_n abomination_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o without_o resist_v 24._o and_o after_o that_o the_o world_n be_v fat_a and_o wanton_a in_o the_o golden_a year_n and_o become_v and_o or_o become_v seek_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n again_o then_o also_o its_o turba_n will_v become_v fat_a and_o wanton_a and_o seek_v the_o wrath_n and_o the_o limit_v than_o the_o golden_a day_n be_v do_v and_o will_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o turba_n and_o than_o methusalah_n the_o old_a man_n die_v and_o instant_o the_o deluge_n of_o fire_n approach_v consider_v it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v in_o earnest_n 25._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v feel_v enoch_n with_o your_o hand_n no_o enoch_n do_v not_o preach_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o prophet_n which_o bring_v the_o outward_a man_n into_o the_o principle_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o outward_a enoch_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v from_o enoch_n from_o the_o mystery_n 26._o babel_n do_v mock_v and_o scorn_v at_o this_o and_o contemn_v prophesy_v contemn_v or_o prophesy_v enoch_n for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o enoch_n call_v teach_v call_v preach_v or_o teach_v noah_n but_o they_o call_v he_o old_a fool_n for_o preach_v so_o of_o the_o downfall_n of_o babel_n 27._o but_o noah_n go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n through_o the_o humility_n the_o simplicity_n or_o humility_n water_n and_o call_v miracle_n call_v or_o miracle_n moses_n with_o his_o wonder_n and_o he_o come_v for_o he_o have_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 28._o for_o he_o be_v pass_v through_o death_n and_o bring_v his_o body_n through_o death_n when_o the_o turba_n desire_v to_o consume_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n contend_v for_o it_o and_o will_v have_v the_o transitorinesse_n the_o corruption_n or_o transitorinesse_n turba_n which_o be_v in_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angry_a man_n and_o carry_v the_o destroyer_n the_o or_o destroyer_n turba_n in_o he_o 29._o but_o it_o be_v old_a the_o devil_n that_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o wonder_n and_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o wrath_n only_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v without_o the_o city_n he_o must_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o principle_n but_o without_o it_o 30._o for_o god_n do_v not_o create_v he_o for_o he_o or_o for_o in_o the_o fire_n let_v he_o remain_v therefore_o in_o his_o own_o awaken_v fire-life_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o moses_n his_o body_n for_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o anger_n belong_v not_o to_o his_o devil_n his_o the_o devil_n turba_n he_o be_v a_o very_a outcast_n a_o castaway_n 31._o also_o moses_n his_o body_n be_v pass_v through_o death_n his_o unfadable_a body_n which_o have_v the_o wonder_n have_v swallow_v up_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a in_o the_o turba_n and_o yet_o not_o consume_v it_o to_o putrefaction_n but_o it_o also_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o his_o severity_n his_o anger_n sharpness_n or_o severity_n turba_n which_o kill_v the_o firstborn_a in_o egypt_n drown_v pharaoh_n in_o the_o water_n slay_v they_o that_o worship_v the_o calf_n and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n into_o the_o earth_n continue_v in_o death_n in_o moses_n death_n death_n 32._o for_o when_o he_o die_v than_o his_o spirit_n and_o soul_n depart_v selfehood_n depart_v or_o from_o the_o anger_n and_o severity_n and_o pass_v into_o innocency_n and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o true_a resignation_n and_o not_o in_o selfehood_n from_o the_o turba_n and_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o mystery_n 33._o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lamb_n and_o put_v his_o work_n among_o the_o good_n of_o isaac_n and_o sem_fw-mi as_o a_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n but_o the_o house_n be_v isaack_n and_o all_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi in_o his_o kingdom_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n 34_o now_o therefore_o see_v moses_n
present_o enter_v in_o with_o a_o law_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o a_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v forth_o 14._o look_v upon_o israel_n when_o they_o reject_v samuel_n and_o their_o judge_n and_o thought_n that_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v but_o under_o a_o worldly_a arm_n and_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o king_n than_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o law_n but_o it_o be_v know_v how_o they_o do_v do_v not_o their_o king_n bring_v in_o the_o idolatry_n the_o idolatry_n turba_n and_o make_v calf_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v their_o idol_n this_o be_v mention_v out_o of_o my_o affection_n and_o good_a will_n 15._o but_o we_o give_v you_o no_o particular_a resolution_n of_o this_o question_n you_o shall_v find_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o question_n and_o we_o dare_v write_v no_o plain_a the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o and_o where_o be_v paradise_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o .1_o we_o have_v also_o hint_v in_o the_o enochian_a life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o mystery_n but_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v only_o withdraw_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o our_o sense_n our_o property_n or_o sense_n source_n for_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o 2._o yes_o god_n in_o his_o ternary_n be_v with_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v paradise_n be_v lose_v we_o have_v lose_v its_o work_n its_o property_n or_o work_n source_n and_o fruit_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n as_o the_o devil_n lose_v god_n when_o he_o wilful_o exalt_v himself_o as_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n and_o will_v be_v lord_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o 3._o when_o adam_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a than_o he_o also_o get_v a_o earthly_a life_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o fair_a garden_n of_o paradise_n where_o heavenly_a fruit_n do_v grow_v into_o this_o earthly_a life_n 4._o many_o have_v write_v wonderful_a strange_o of_o paradise_n but_o now_o the_o image_n of_o their_o blindness_n be_v manifest_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n yet_o we_o contemn_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v seeker_n every_o seculum_fw-la every_o or_o seculum_fw-la age_n have_v have_v its_o seeker_n who_o have_v seek_v the_o mysteriâ—_n the_o or_o hide_a mysteriâ—_n mysterium_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n very_o dark_a in_o babel_n 5._o now_o for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o which_o time_n the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n have_v discover_v itself_o and_o man_n have_v begin_v to_o storm_n babel_n on_o one_o side_n but_o her_o strong_a bulwark_n strong_a or_o bulwark_n tower_n stand_v fast_o still_o indeed_o the_o whore_n have_v be_v somewhat_o discover_v yet_o her_o authority_n her_o worldly_n authority_n beast_n have_v but_o grow_v the_o more_o lusty_a 6._o therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o wonderful_a time_n near_o at_o hand_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v alter_v many_o great_a mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o zion_n wherein_o the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a shall_v drink_v and_o be_v refresh_v 7._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v to_o the_o fresh_a pasture_n by_o one_o only_a crook_n and_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o the_o sheep_n that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a 8._o at_o that_o time_n silver_n and_o gold_n shall_v be_v as_o common_a as_o in_o solomon_n time_n and_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o forty_o question_n whether_o be_v paradise_n mutable_a and_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v afterward_o 1._o as_o little_a as_o god_n be_v mutable_a be_v mutable_a alterable_a so_o little_o be_v paradise_n mutable_a paradise_n mutable_a alterable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o when_o this_o outward_a dominion_n shall_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o world_n now_o stand_v there_o will_v be_v mere_a paradise_n for_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a essentiality_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dwell_v any_o where_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o and_o through_o it_o 2._o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o ascend_v above_o the_o unversi_fw-la the_o locus_fw-la unversi_fw-la place_n of_o this_o world_n but_o make_v our_o abode_n here_o in_o our_o own_o native_a country_n and_o go_v into_o our_o home_n in_o another_o world_n in_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o source_n another_o or_o source_n property_n 3_o for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cold_a or_o heat_v any_o more_o also_o no_o night_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a every_o where_n to_o pass_v quite_o through_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n without_o interruption_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v paradise_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o old_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v 4._o this_o earth_n will_v be_v like_o a_o crystaline_a sea_n and_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v see_v transparent_o see_v or_o through_o and_o through_o transparent_o whole_o perspicuous_o and_o the_o luster_n the_o or_o glance_v or_o luster_n brightness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v therein_o where_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n there_o shall_v the_o bright_a city_n of_o god_n with_o rhe_n wonder_n and_o wisdom_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v prepare_v upon_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v adorn_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n 5._o all_o what_o ever_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v shall_v be_v there_o fulfil_v for_o god_n word_n and_o wonder_n shall_v flourish_v afresh_o upon_o the_o new_a earth_n as_o grass_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o death_n any_o more_o also_o no_o fear_n no_o sorrow_n no_o sickness_n no_o superior_a but_o only_o christ_n who_o will_v dwell_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o communion_n with_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v have_v fruit_n grow_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_v 7._o there_o will_v be_v no_o old_a age_n but_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n will_v be_v as_o a_o newborn_a child_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o mere_a delightful_a love_n 8._o all_o what_o ever_o be_v joyful_a will_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o there_o the_o will_n of_o all_o will_v be_v bend_v to_o make_v one_o another_o rejoice_v 9_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o holy_a priestly_a life_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o eternal_a wonder_n for_o the_o divine_a magia_n have_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a wonder_n the_o more_o that_o be_v seek_v the_o more_o there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 10._o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o his_o image_n viz._n in_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v joy_n in_o himself_o and_o eternal_o rejoice_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o life_n hallelu-jah_a 11._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n we_o have_v set_v you_o down_o according_a to_o our_o gift_n a_o round_a answer_n to_o your_o question_n and_o we_o exhort_v you_o as_o a_o brother_n not_o contemptuous_o to_o despise_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o simple_a speech_n and_o unlearnednesse_n and_o or_o unlearnednesse_n incongruity_n 12._o for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o art_n but_o of_o simplicity_n and_o we_o speak_v great_a thing_n in_o simple_a word_n take_v this_o as_o a_o singular_a gift_n from_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v more_o in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o best_a orator_n best_a artificial_a eloquent_a orator_n eloquence_n of_o the_o high_a art_n except_o they_o also_o have_v their_o birth_n from_o this_o school_n and_o then_o we_o will_v prescribe_v nothing_o to_o such_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o our_o love_a brethren_n in_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o have_v assure_v hope_n to_o rejoice_v eternal_o in_o the_o heavenly_a school_n of_o which_o we_o here_o have_v attain_v a_o little_a fore-taste_a 13._o yet_o our_o knowledge_n here_o be_v but_o in_o part_n when_o we_o shall_v attain_v total_a attain_v or_o the_o total_a perfection_n than_o we_o will_v say_v what_o god_n be_v and_o can_v do_v amen_o a_o short_a summary_n appendix_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o turba_n which_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o image_n write_a by_o the_o same_o author_n i._o b._n in_o a_o short_a summary_n appendix_n of_o which_o in_o the_o
eternal_a nature_n arise_v and_o two_o being_n two_o essence_n or_o being_n substance_n and_o will_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o first_o c_o substance_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n the_o outflowing_a wisdom_n 46._o the_o second_o substance_n be_v the_o separable_a will_n which_o arise_v through_o the_o breathe_n and_o outspeak_v word_n which_o will_v have_v not_o its_o ground_n in_o the_o unity_n but_o in_o the_o mobility_n of_o the_o effluence_n and_o out-breathing_a which_o bring_v itself_o into_o one_o will_n and_o into_o a_o desire_n to_o nature_n viz._n into_o the_o property_n as_o far_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o natural_a life_n be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o unity_n whereby_o the_o unity_n become_v a_o love_n fire_n or_o light_n 47._o and_o in_o this_o place_n or_o work_n god_n call_v himself_o a_o love_a merciful_a god_n according_a to_o the_o sharpen_a fiery_a burn_a love_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o a_o angry_a d_o jealous_a god_n zealous_a or_o zealous_a according_a to_o the_o fiery_a ground_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 48._o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la be_v that_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v fly_v from_o eternity_n and_o make_v manifest_a for_o that_o foundation_n which_o we_o now_o call_v hell_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o fire_n in_o god_n be_v only_o a_o burn_a love_n and_o where_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_v in_o a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n there_o be_v a_o anguish_a painful_a burn_a fire_n 49._o this_o burn_a fire_n be_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a love_n by_o which_o the_o divine_a love_n viz._n the_o unity_n inflame_v unity_n or_o over_o inflame_v kindle_v up_o and_o sharpen_v itself_o for_o the_o fiery_a work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 50._o this_o ground_n be_v call_v mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o a_o chaos_n because_o good_a and_o evil_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n light_a and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o grief_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n 51._o for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o eternal_a creature_n as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o therein_o have_v lie_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o only_a ground_n as_o a_o image_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n before_o the_o artificer_n do_v carve_v it_o out_o and_o fashion_n it_o 52._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a world_n have_v have_v any_o beginning_n but_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o eternity_n out_o of_o that_o chaos_n for_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o as_o day_n and_o night_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o be_v two_o though_o in_o one_o 53._o i_o must_v write_v distinct_o as_o if_o it_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n for_o the_o better_a consideration_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a ground_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o the_o better_a to_o distinguish_v nature_n from_o the_o divinity_n the_o or_o divinity_n deity_n also_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n from_o whence_o evil_a and_o good_a be_v come_v and_o what_o the_o be_v the_o or_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v be_v of_o all_o being_n be_v of_o the_o centrum_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 54._o by_o the_o word_n centrum_fw-la word_n centrum_fw-la centre_n we_o understand_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o nature_n viz._n the_o most_o inward_a ground_n wherein_o the_o arisen_a the_o or_o own_o arisen_a self_n raise_v will_n bring_v itself_o by_o a_o reception_n into_o owne-nesse_a into_o ihood_n or_o inesse_a or_o owne-nesse_a somethingnesse_n viz._n into_o a_o natural_a work_n for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n which_o god_n power_n and_o virtue_n work_v with_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v its_o own_o mobility_n own_o or_o mobility_n motion_n from_o the_o outflowne_a will_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o point_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o own_o receivingnesse_n to_o somethingnesse_n from_o whence_o something_o come_v to_o be_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o seven_o property_n proceed_v of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o its_o seven_o property_n 55._o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o receivingnesse_n of_o the_o own_o arisen_a desire_n which_o desire_n arise_v in_o the_o separation_n the_o or_o separation_n variation_n of_o the_o breathe_v word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o breathe_v power_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o the_o property_n bring_v themselves_o into_o substance_n and_o this_o substance_n be_v call_v a_o natural_a substance_n and_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o 56._o for_o though_o god_n dwell_v totaliter_fw-la dwell_v or_o thorough_o inhabit_v or_o totaliter_fw-la through_o and_o through_o nature_n yet_o nature_n comprehend_v he_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n yield_v itself_o into_o and_o communicate_v itself_o with_o a_o natural_a substance_n and_o make_v itself_o substantial_a viz._n a_o substance_n of_o light_n which_o work_v by_o itself_o in_o nature_n and_o pierce_v and_o penetrate_v nature_n or_o else_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o the_o desirous_a receivingnesse_n 57_o nature_n consist_v nature_n or_o consist_v arise_v in_o the_o outflowne_v word_n of_o the_o divine_a perception_n and_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a frame_n and_o form_v of_o scienees_n and_o perception_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n work_v by_o the_o wisdom_n that_o nature_n frame_v and_o form_v into_o property_n nature_n be_v like_o a_o carpenter_n who_o build_v a_o house_n which_o the_o mind_n figure_v and_o contrive_v before_o in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v 58._o whatsoever_o the_o eternal_a mind_n moddel_v mind_n or_o moddel_v figure_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o idea_n that_o nature_n frame_v into_o a_o property_n 59_o nature_n in_o its_o first_o ground_n consist_v in_o seven_o property_n and_o these_o seven_o divide_v themselves_o into_o infinite_a the_o first_o property_n 60._o the_o first_o property_n be_v the_o desire_n which_o cause_v and_o make_v astringency_n make_v or_o astringency_n harshness_n sharpness_n hardness_n cold_a and_o substance_n the_o second_o property_n 61._o the_o second_o property_n be_v the_o stir_v or_o attraction_n of_o the_o desire_v it_o make_v prick_v make_v or_o prick_v sting_v break_v and_o divide_v of_o the_o hardness_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o attract_a desire_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o multiplicity_n and_o variety_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o bitter_a pain_n and_o also_o the_o true_a root_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o smith_n the_o faber_n or_o smith_n vulcan_n that_o strike_v fire_n the_o three_o property_n 62._o the_o three_o property_n be_v the_o perceivingnesse_n and_o feelingnesse_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o harsh_a hardness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o anguish_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a will_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a will_n desire_v to_o be_v manifest_v that_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fire_n or_o light_n viz._n a_o flash_n or_o shine_v wherein_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o wisdom_n may_v appear_v in_o these_o three_o first_o property_n consist_v the_o foundation_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v grim_a fierce_a cruel_a odious_a or_o evil_a wrathful_a the_o four_o property_n 63._o the_o four_o property_n be_v the_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o unity_n appear_v and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o a_o burn_a love_n and_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o property_n the_o operation_n or_o property_n essence_n of_o fire_n the_o five_o property_n 64._o the_o five_o property_n be_v the_o light_n with_o its_o virtue_n of_o love_n in_o and_o with_o which_o the_o unity_n work_v in_o a_o natural_a substance_n the_o sixth_o property_n 65._o the_o sixth_o property_n be_v the_o sound_a voice_n or_o natural_a understanding_n wherein_o the_o five_o sense_n work_v spiritual_o that_o be_v in_o a_o understanding_n natural_a life_n the_o seven_o property_n 66._o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o subject_a or_o the_o continent_n the_o compass_n conclusion_n comprise_v or_o continent_n contence_n of_o the_o other_o six_o property_n in_o which_o they_o work_v as_o the_o life_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o seven_o
extra_n without_o beyond_o nature_n in_o another_o principle_n 146._o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o light_a flame_a powerful_a majesty_n and_o it_o have_v its_o own_o spirit_n which_o bring_v the_o sink_v through_o death_n and_o which_o sink_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n through_o death_n make_v the_o sprout_v forth_o through_o the_o death_n 147._o spirit_n 147._o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o both_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o from_o the_o light_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v or_o captivate_v by_o either_o of_o they_o both_o no_o more_o than_o the_o fire_n detain_v the_o air_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o open_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o light_n 148._o yet_o it_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o blower_n up_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n a_o producer_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n in_o the_o desire_a power_n and_o a_o opener_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n 149._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v understand_v speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n as_o of_o another_o fire_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v behold_v when_o the_o light_n be_v so_o bring_v forth_o through_o the_o wrathfulness_n that_o one_o fire_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o other_o than_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n desire_v the_o wrathfulness_n no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o wrathfulness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a fire_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o send_v forth_o its_o life_n out_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o sprout_v for_o it_o be_v both_o desire_v and_o attract_v whence_o essence_n proceed_v and_o it_o have_v all_o form_n in_o it_o as_o the_o fire-life_n have_v also_o such_o a_o rise_n 150._o and_o yet_o the_o essence_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o when_o they_o full_o taste_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a desire_n and_o satiety_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n can_v draw_v into_o itself_o but_o it_o attract_v itself_o into_o itself_o and_o make_v itself_o pregnant_a with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n so_o that_o this_o will_n become_v satiate_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o power_n which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o wonder_n it_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o food_n it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o image_n and_o wave_v and_o move_v wave_v float_v as_o the_o air_n in_o this_o world_n do_v 151._o now_o the_o spirit_n find_v nothing_o like_o itself_o like_o without_o itself_o itself_o and_o so_o not_o find_v itself_o but_o in_o the_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v desire_v for_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o power_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o power_n itself_o therefore_o its_o desire_v make_v a_o similitude_n of_o itself_o 152._o for_o a_o desire_n be_v a_o seek_v and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o seek_n be_v in_o the_o seek_n the_o figure_n make_v the_o seek_v manifest_a thus_o the_o spirit_n also_o dwell_v in_o its_o own_o figure_n in_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o desire_v and_o viz._n the_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n 153._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o seek_n and_o its_o desire_v be_v the_o image_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o itself_o in_o its_o seek_n and_o in_o its_o figure_n it_o be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o power_n and_o according_a to_o this_o essence_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v threefold_a in_o person_n 154._o but_o that_o we_o may_v open_v your_o eye_n wide_a that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o now_o it_o both_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a you_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o great_a wonder_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o go_v forth_o from_o paradise_n where_o now_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o six_o work_a day_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o consider_v now_o what_o and_o where_o we_o be_v and_o you_o shall_v here_o find_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v hide_v even_o to_o nature_n 155._o behold_v when_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n then_o look_v upon_o the_o fist_n number_n upon_o the_o a_o upon_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o the_o o_o in_o the_o middle_n viz._n the_o son_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o the_o v._o which_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o hâ—â—selfe_n go_v with_o the_o sink_n through_o the_o sharp_a wrathfulness_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o have_v e_z and_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o power_n as_o a_o light_a flame_a flash_n which_o have_v i._o a._n a._n o._n v._o e._n i._o i._n e._n o._n v._o a._n 156._o now_o put_v thereto_o the_o swift_a go_v of_o the_o flame_a flash_n that_o be_v t_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o eternal_a gotte_n gotte_n god_n whicâ—_n consume_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n as_o a_o flash_n but_o in_o the_o liebe_fw-fr the_o liebe_fw-fr love_n in_o the_o i_o as_o a_o exceed_a love_a god_n exalt_v through_o pierce_v and_o powerful_o exult_v now_o if_o you_o put_v the_o l_o thereinto_o than_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o power_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n it_o be_v golt_n be_v golt_n gold_n 157._o the_o world_n be_v covetous_a and_o ambitious_a especial_o those_o that_o will_v be_v count_v master_n of_o art_n and_o say_v they_o know_v gold_n and_o be_v blind_a people_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o seek_v it_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v you_o seek_v it_o go_v with_o the_o outward_a life_n into_o death_n there_o the_o outward_a life_n must_v die_v and_o in_o the_o anguish_n yield_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o crown_n viz._n into_o the_o number_n 1000_o and_o there_o the_o end_n be_v and_o the_o death_n arise_v to_o a_o glorious_a life_n with_o a_o new_a fair_a body_n you_o need_v afford_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v then_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v a_o angel_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o wrathfulness_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o pure_a seek_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o 158._o yet_o perhaps_o thou_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o thou_o be_v man_n be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o the_o ihood_n and_o selfehood_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o thy_o old_a clothes_n no_o sir_n we_o will_v teach_v you_o another_o a_o b_o c_o learn_v that_o first_o then_o seek_v it_o if_o you_o please_v if_o not_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o o_o be_v much_o noble_a than_o the_o l._n 159._o behold_v now_o the_o a_o viz._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eye_n together_o with_o the_o v._o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o go_v through_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o eye_n the_o or_o eye_n o_o and_o so_o you_o will_v make_v a_o stroke_n or_o line_n through_o the_o o_o thus_o principle_n thus_o viz._n two_o principle_n 🜕_n 160._o now_o part_v the_o two_o principle_n one_o from_o another_o see_v they_o part_v themselves_o and_o set_v they_o one_o to_o the_o other_o with_o its_o half_a o_o like_o a_o rainbow_n thus_o for_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o set_v the_o wrath_n at_o the_o left_a and_o the_o light_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o it_o can_v be_v portray_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v one_o globe_n 161._o and_o take_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v therewith_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o sink_n through_o death_n into_o the_o other_o half_a eye_n viz._n into_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o figure_n the_o figure_n follow_v belong_v to_o this_o place_n 〈…〉_o the_o philosophique_a globe_n or_o eye_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n or_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n law_n gospel_n self_n resignation_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o philosophic_a globe_n or_o eye_n of_o both_o the_o threefold_a semicircle_n threefold_a or_o semicircle_n circle_n which_o signify_v especial_o the_o two_o eternal_a principle_n the_o principle_n the_o three_o principle_n three_o be_v also_o clear_o understand_v therein_o and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v 162._o those_o cîrcle_n shall_v be_v like_o round_a globe_n through_o whîch_n a_o cross_n shall_v go_v for_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n which_o can_v be_v